The Riseby Guy with a Fimfic acountChaptersArrivalUnknown MemoriesSatelliteInvestigationCrashedAirportConflictNeoChowMeetingBattleNightTrapped1 week laterThe RiseArrivalDeep in the Everfree Forest... Midnight All that was heard during the night was the leaves rustling and the sounds of coyotes in the distance. Above the foliage and dense trees was the moon, which illuminated the forest in its white light, making things easier to see. To anyone that went out into the night would have their breath taken away by its beauty. in a clearing lied a bunny on a rock, staring into the darkness beyond the trees. The bunny sat on the rock for a few minutes, basking in the moons light. His focus on the dark was then ruined when a bright blue light orb formed above the clearing. The blue light brightened the entire clearing and made a low vibrating noise. There was a cackle of electricity in the air. Like a spark. Instead of the dark infront of him there was a blue spherical ball infront of him. The high voltage caused the bunny to get goosebumps. It’s hair stood straight up with alarm. Scared beyond belief, he jumped off his favorite spot on the rock, only to be trapped in the air. The bunny moved its legs back and forth as it slowly moved towards the floor. Unsure of its situation, the bunny squeaked in alarm. Next to him a leaf fell at incredibly slow speeds. One could say that time was slowing down. In fact, it was. The area he was in was caught in slow motion. Yet the trees a few feet away from him shook at speeds similar to a hurricane. All of the trees surrounding the clearing tumbled and shook. its leafs and small branches snapped off its spots and flew towards the orb. The leafs and small branches travelled towards the blue sphere and was sucked in to the orb. The orb vibrated slightly higher and sparked up more electricity. The orb then began expanding in to a flat vertical disk. The electricity coming off of it scorched the ground beneath it. The electricity cackled like a tesla coil and caused a small fire to form. The voltage of electricity cackled and vibrated even stronger, hitting the bunny’s previous spot. The bunny watched in horror as his favorite spot on the rock was blown up and scorched by the electricity, a single tear escaped his eye. Then as quickly as it started, everything went quiet and the bunny was no longer stuck in the air. The bunny hit the ground with a thud and squeaked in fear. The bunny quickly recovered and ran towards the trees. Looking back, he could not believe what he was seeing. The mysterious floating disk was still there, only not making a noise. As he watched the floating blue disk he noticed something. In the middle of it was another forest in the day time. The only difference was all the trees were dead and the sun was in clear view. He could actually feel the heat of the sun from here. Confusing his little bunny mind even more. It didn't matter, he closed his eyes and let the heat warm him. It was cold in his forest, anyway. That feeling of warmth ended when he opened his eyes and saw something inside the blue disk, looking at his forest. Since the bunny was born in the forest he knew what lived here. And he had never seen something like that before. Standing in the portal was a tall bipedal figure. Bunny wasn't good at numbers, but he assumed it was at least a good 6'4. It had large arms, five fingers, and had no tail. Wait a second, bunny did recognize this creature. He remembered the time when he got too close to the concrete jungle over to the south of here and remembered almost becoming roadkill on the giant concrete path. Now he knew for sure what it was, a human. A weird human at that. Come to think of it, bunny doesn't remember humans having large horns or a pushed out face like that of a goat. The bunny watched the shadowy figure clench its hands repeatedly. He watched in caution when he saw the human slowly walk towards the disk. Bunny didn't know why it was doing this. Guess it liked Windows. The bunny continued watching and squeaked in shock when the humans hand phased through the disk and came out on his side. It took a few hops back in the forest and continued watching from afar. The bunny watched as the humans whole body came through, causing the blue disk to dim and vibrate. He saw it stand silently in front of the disk, flaring it’s nostrils. He could tell it was sniffing the air. Then he heard it speak in a deep voice. "The Everfree." It smiled, revealing its sharp teeth. Bunny backed away even further from it and was now hiding behind a tree, which was also behind another tree. He could still make out features from this distance and realized it was definitely a male. He saw him raise his hand in the air towards the sky as if waiting for something to happen. To the bunny’s surprise it did. His eyes flashed purple before turning yellow. His hand had some weird yellow-looking mist traveling around it like a snake. He saw him smile as the mist wrapped around his body. Eventually, his entire body was engulfed in the yellow mist. The blue disk flashed and vibrated at fast speeds before collapsing in on itself. The disk had disappeared and a new light was in its place. The bizarre human glowed in a brilliant yellow light that made it hard to look at it. Bunny didn't know what was happening, but he didn't like it. When it had finally ended, the bunny was shocked to see it had transformed in to..... a human. Bunny was confused. The once bizarre human had changed to a less bizarre human. The human was now a burgundy colored muscular man with long black hair that dropped to his shoulders. He then realized that the human wasn't wearing anything at all. Bunny didn't care, though. all that was lighting him up was the moon now, so he couldnt see the bottom half of him anymore. He could see the human begin to walk towards the concrete jungle to the south. Bunny decided to follow but didn't because of the sound of coyotes growling where he was walking to. Bunny could hear the coyotes growl with anger and thought for sure the human was a goner. To his surprise, instead of hearing the human scream he heard the sound of a thrash and a bone-breaking crack. He could hear the coyote yelp in pain, only to be suddenly silenced. For a moment, things were quiet again until he heard it continue to walk again. Taking his chances, the bunny pursued the human out of curiosity. He hopped out of his hiding spot and went for a look again. Clearing through the bushes, he was horrified to see the sight of a dead coyote with a broken leg and a twisted neck in front of him. That's all bunny needed to know that it was time for him to leave, or else he’d become the humans next meal. And with that he hopped all the way back to his rock. A half blown up, scorched, and still sizzling rock. He hates humans now. Somewhere in Canterlot City... The facility was on high alert. Just one hour ago a large anomaly was detected by satellites in Canterlot, once again. Workers in the facility were running around, scrambling. The workers were either calling, talking, or ordering other confused workers. This anomaly was completely out of nowhere and had caught the whole facility off guard. A woman stood quietly above the chaos, leaning down at the top balcony of the offices second floor. She was quickly noticed by one worker downstairs who immediately stopped what he was doing and started to saluting. He respectfully shouted the woman’s name through the yelling which caused everyone else that heard him to stop what they were doing. Every worker in the room caught on and stopped running around, they stood straight up and put their right arms on their foreheads in salute. She stared down at the crowd of workers and listened to them all shout her name. "Madame Glimmer." They said in unison, breathing in. Starlight looked at them all intently, noticing the sweat coming off of everyone. If everyone in the whole room is sweating about a situation that's how you know it's serious. "At ease." She said. They all exhale at the same time and drop their salutes. Starlight looked to her side and saw a young woman quickly approaching her side. "Bright, what has everyone been sweating all night for?" Starlight already knew the answer, but still expected a response from her assistant. "We found another anomaly!" She said, excitedly. Bright was Starlights assistant for about two years now. Ever since she enrolled in the agency, Starlight knew she was perfect for the job. She didn't consider herself old yet but she knew she was getting up there. The room they were in was filled with agents sitting inside their cubicles, typing on computers. On the wall was a huge screen with smaller screens surrounding it. One of its controllers was sitting on a chair typing away on the keyboard. "And where is its epicenter?" Starlight asked. Bright turned to the controller and snapped her fingers, getting his attention. He looked up and pushed his spinning chair outwards. He saw Bright acting nervous and the boss staring at him patiently. "Deacon. Epicenter." Bright shouted softly. Deacon gave them a thumbs up and nodded his head. He pulled his chair back into his desk and typed on the keyboards. His actions took effect immediately as the big screen changed from a satellite view of canterlot to a view of a forest. "That’s odd. It’s in the Everfree forest, close to Canterlot." Bright answered with a puzzled look. Bright thanked Deacon and gave him a thumbs up. Starlight was lost in her past after hearing the Everfree Forest. She could remember camping there with her dad. She even remembered going on a field trip there in high school all those years ago. She had many fond memories of the wooden cabin and sleeping tents. "Hopefully it's far from the camp." She silently prayed. "Unfortunately, it's near a camp." Bright said, her smile faltering a bit. So did starlights smile. "Dang it." She whispered, hiding her frown. "Things can never be easy around here." "Well, you know the drill, Bright. Set up a team to head for the anomaly." Starlight commanded. "Yes, ma'am." She said with a smile, adjusting her glasses. She turned around to do her job before heading back to ask a question. "What do we do about the police? She questioned, Starlight looked at her raising an eyebrow. "It's likely that anyone there that see's the anomaly might get scared and call the police." She explained. Starlight nodded her head in understanding. It was a good question, though it's never happened with the previous anomalies. Which were right in front of a school. "If they interfere with our investigation we send them home. " "Okay, that's all I wanted to know. Thanks, Madame." She smiled, doing a little salute befor leaving to do her job. "You're welcome." Starlight nodded. He was walking naked for only ten minutes before he came upon a familiar settlement. He could see a small building in the distance along with a couple tents and benches surrounding a lake. He knew immediately where he was. "Camp Everfree." He smiled, walking towards the building. He also saw a motorcycle parked next to the building. "That wasn't there before." He thought to himself, observing any other slight changes. He reached the door and leaned his face against it. He could hear the sound of music playing through the door and the sound of laughter. Not waiting any longer he decided to walk right in. Who else at the front door other then Gloriosa Daisy. Her back was facing him and also seemed to be unaware of the person behind her. The music was loud enough that Gloriosa never heard the door close either. Walking closer behind her, he looked to the left and saw a group of men playing poker, having a laugh. It was then that Gloriosa turned around. "Oh, hey there! Sorry for not lookin-" Gloriosa said, her cheerful attitude quickly turning to a look of horror, when she looked down and saw something she wasnt suppose to see. She then realized she was talking to a tall muscular naked man in front of her. Her face turned beet red when she saw his naked body. "Oh my god! You're naked!" She screamed, covering her eyes in embarassment. That got everyone's attention. Everyone quickly turned and saw the man and looked at him, completely dumbfounded. He heard some laughter in the group of men and ignored it. He stared at Gloriosa and looked at her neck. She didnt have the gems on her neck yet. He flared his nostrils and turned towards the men. He then walked towards the group of men and stared at them intently. He recognized these people from different worlds. "Nightfire, Vain , and Morning Glory." He said to himself. He looked at all three of them and focused on Morning Glory, the most muscular out of them all. He had the same size clothes as him. So, with nothing else to say, he approached him and got up to his face. Looking down at his pants pocket, he also saw keys that were hanging out of his pocket. "You have the cycle." He assumed, hoping to be correct. Looking back up to him he said one sentence to morning glory. "I need your clothes, your boots, and your motorcycle." All three of them started laughing, Morning Glory turned to his friends with a smile and a look that said 'is he serious?', before Morning got close to his face. "Listen, buddy, I'll just pretend you didn't say anything and I'll let you leave. Cuz if you don't, you're gonna be in a world of pain, bub." Glory said, getting in his face. "I’d like to see you try, buddy." He dared Glory. Glory began laughing, and turned to look at his friends before throwing a punch directly at his face. That was a bad move. As soon as contact was made, Glory’s hand was broken by the impact. The naked human didn’t even flinch from the punch directly on his left cheek. Glory reeled back and began screaming in pain, holding his broken right hand. Glory gritted as he was lifted in the air by the human. His gripped on the naked man’s arm crushing his neck and slapped it as hard as he could. The human glared at Glory and threw him into the kitchen window behind him. He broke the glass, hitting some pots and pans over inside. When he landed in the kitchen he hit a couple boxes, knocking them over on him. The naked man looked around at the people looking at the fight and saw no one wasn't doing anything. They were all too scared and shocked to make a move. Or they didn't want to risk their lives fighting him. With nothing to say, the naked man scoffed and walked into the kitchen. Inside he saw a bleeding Morning Glory who had multiple cuts and bruises lying on the floor with pots, pans, and some utensils on top of him. The human glared at Morning Glory and kneeled in front of him. He threw the pots and pans off of Glory and gripped his shirt collar. "I'm not saying this again. Give me your clothes and the keys."He said getting up to Morning Glory’s face. "Sure, sure, man. Take it, just leave us alone." He cried, giving everything to him. The human smiled as he watched Glory strip down in front of him. “Thanks, buddy...” When he walked out of the kitchen he was fully clothed and wearing sunglasses. The crowd of people in the cabin kept their distance, gripping on whatevers near them. He silently walked to the front door without anyone stopping him. Opening the door halfway, he was about to leave until gloriosa asked him a question in fear. "Who are you?" She quietly said to him. All he could do was smile at her. "They call me many names, Gloriosa. But, this world can call me, Behemoth." He said, leaving the building. Gloriosa couldn't say anything until she heard the motorcycle turn on and drive away. His deep creepy voice sent a chill down her spine. Then she realized something. "How did he know my name?" "Oh...." a man said. Gloriosa turned around and saw Morning Glory looking dazed and confused, walking out of the kitchen. He was rubbing his head and hiding his parts with a apron. Gloriosa snapped out of her fears and went to grab towels for him. His friends pulled up a chair and assisted him. "Sunnva bitch took my bike." Morning said in a empty voice. “We gotta call the police.” Vain said. “Gloriosa, wake up your brother up stairs.” Nightfire ordered. The human entered the paved road and drove outside of the forest. He reached a highway and kept his eyes firmly on the road. The wind blew his stolen jacket as he drove. He smiled when he saw the faint outline of his destination. Canterlot City. Author's Note Oh boy... did I just open Pandora's box? Unknown MemoriesFour weeks ago "NOW!" His own voice would shout. It's volume caused it to echo throughout his head. That was how it started every night. That shout that he heard for the past few nights was the start of the nightmares. For two weeks he had been suffering through these nightmares, experiencing them again and again. He dreamed of a shadowy man that he was unable to fully detail. The shadowy figure would enter the city in the dead of night and start its reign of terror. The figure he dreamed of was a killer without any remorse. As the nightmares continued every night they 'd get clearer and clearer. Norman winced as more nightmares from the nights before showed up in his head. In his nightmares, he saw things that he wished he had never seen. Whenever he had these dreams, he’d watch the scene play out like he was actually there. Yet he wasn’t. He was like a ghost. unable to interrupt or interact with the nightmares. For the first few weeks he dreamt of a man walking up to a house. On the front lawn was a little boy playing with his toys. At first, he had assumed the man was the boys father. But that assumption was quickly proven wrong as things only got worse soon after. He watched the little boy look up from his toys and make eye contact with the tall shadowy man. The man looked down at the boy and smiled. Norman wished he could do something. Anything. But he was unable to do anything in his dreams. As if they weren't dreams at all. "Hello. Is your mommy home?" It asked. Those words made his spine tingle. Despite knowing, no one in his dream could see or hear him. Norman would yell and shout at the kid. He'd scream at him to get away. From the way the mans questioned was worded. Norman could immediately hear the malice and could tell his smile had a sadistic look to it. Unfortunaetly for Norman, the boy was too innocent to see through the fake smile the man sported. The boy had likely assumed he knew his mom. The boy mistakingly said yes, receiving a smack in the face that made Norman flinch at the carelessness of the act. Norman felt unable to stand yet whatever was keeping him up refused to let him fall. He felt like he was useless. Knowing that he was unable to stop the shadowy man. Norman looked down at the grass in shame and saw the landscape bend and morph into a carpet. Norman looked up and found himself inside the house. Norman could make out more items in the dream than he could outside. The carpet was a tan color with red rugs lining the hallway. Pictures on the walls and tables, and a small living room with a woman sitting in the reclining chair. Norman made another attempt to call out to the person sitting in the chair to no avail. He then heard a bump to his right and turned his head toward the sound. Norman looked at the front door and watched it creak open, revealing the man. Yet he was clearer than before. His skin was as black as coal and he was covered in muscle. Norman stared down at the mans arms and saw he dragged the unconscious boy on the floor as he entered the house. Norman gulped as he knew what was coming. He watched the man drop the boy and head toward the woman who hadn't even bothered looking behind her. Norman shouted as loud as he could just to get anyones attention. But no matter what the result was always the same. Knowing what was next, Norman closed his eyes and quickly turned away. He could only hear her scream for a second before hearing her attempts to breath. But that wasn't all. The man was laughing as if what he was doing was giving him joy. Norman wanted and tried to wake up yet he couldn't. The choking sounds ended as soon as they started and he had found himself at a police station. Norman looked around and recognized a few faces. To his relief, Norman saw himself bent on his knees talking to the same boy earlier. Norman felt a sigh escape him, knowing the kid was still alive. Norman saw the reports on the desk next to his dream self and had easily read through the partly hidden report. All he was able to read was: "Home Invasion, 1 killer at large, 2 bodies recovered on scene. 2 females. Babysitter found with neck crushed. Stepmother has several broken bones and large hole in the-" Norman stopped reading that part of the report and made out a small address in the report. Norman read the address several times and made sure he memorized it completely. Before he could re-read it a sixth time the dream changed once more to something far far worse. He stood a distance away from a house that stood on a hill in the surrounded by a sea of trees. The only lights illuminating the scene was the moon and stars above. The house was white and shined brighter from the moons light. The house was lovely and its outside exterior burned into Normans mind. He then heard the sound of tires driving on dirt and looked to his right. a swarm of SWAT vehicles surrounded the house. To his surprise, Norman saw Agents exit out the vehicles in full military gear. Norman knew the rules on Agents with heavy gear. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Agents were always told to carry light. He looked at the heavily armed men and realized that they were there because something was going on in the house. At the same time, Norman then saw the door to the house was gone. A large hole where a door once stood, allowed Norman to see inside the house. From his position, he was unable to see anything but the front hallway. There was a orange light on the walls that flickered lightly. Norman wondered what that was and assumed it was the light from a fireplace. BANG! BANG! The gunshots flashed through the windows of the house and the large hole. Norman saw the orange hall flash and saw an outline of a person. Norman wondered who could be in there firing their gun inside the house. He looked at the house then back at the Agents and watched as they scrambled to get their guns and head to their positions. Norman heard another flash and then suddenly he was inside the house in the blink of an eye. Norman saw the place was comepletely trashed. There were broken furniture and knocked over chairs everywhere, glass and other broken items were on the floor. Norman looked at the scene with the creeping sense of terror filling his head. Everything in his head told him to regroup with the Agents outside but he couldn't. "It's not real. This is still a dream." he said to himself. Then he heard the screams. Norman watched with wide eyes as a man with a riot shield flew by him screaming. He watched the man hit the window and break the glass. The only part of him that was inside the house were his legs. Then he saw another agent firing several shots into the hallway as they slowly backed up. Then he saw who it was he was shooting. Norman looked at the man in shock. It was the same shadowy man from before only even taller and sporting even more muscle than before. The shadowy man didn't run and easily caught up with the agent. Gripping onto his arm, he easily ripped off the hand holding the gun, causing the man to scream in pain. Norman couldn't believe the strength the man had possessed and helplessly watched as the man was picked up by the neck and squeezed to death. The brutality of it all made Norman sick. He had never seen such brutal killings before. Only the decades-old crime files that he had read years ago could compare. Norman heard a couple thuds behind him and turned around. Instead of brokn glass and other items, the floor was filled with bodies of Agents. A look at the patch on their shoulders revealed to Norman who these Agents were. These Agents were part of an Agency Strike Team. Reserved only for terrorists or deadly hostage situations. Each of the bodies had a dozen knife wounds and missing limbs. On the opposite side of the room, Norman saw the shadowy man look at the bodies with a sinister smile. He could see the immense pride inside the man as he looked at his work. Norman could hardly believe one man could have taken out an entire Agency Strike Team. But the shadowy man had done it with ease. Norman stared at the shadowy man and noticed how tall he had become. He was atleast 8 feet tall, taller than any man he'd seen before. Norman looked behind the shadowy man and saw its shadow on the wall. Norman stared at the shadow and noticed its physical differences compared to the human in front of him. Its hands were claws, It's legs bent forward like a goat, and what looked like horns were placed on the top of its head. It was like Norman was staring at the shadow of the devil himself. This man was no human, it was a demon. The demon was the cause for all this death. Norman stopped staring at the shadow when he heard the sound of a gun cocking. He looked around to see where it was from and saw a white skinned man with blue hair wearing a police uniform holding a gun at the demon. He wondered if the officer was on patrol and saw the vehicles and went in to investigate. He must of heard the gunshots and wanted to help. His assumptions were cut off by the demon talking. "Shining Armor? What a surprise. You're a cop." It exclaimed, acting as if he knew who he was. "How's your wife, Cadance?" It asked. That seemed to trigger something within the officer as his eyes widened with fear. His body completely freezing up. His eyes were bulging and he started to sweat profusely. The demon smiled at his reaction and started to advance towards him. Then out of the corner of his eyes, Norman watched as his dream self appeared out of nowhere and lunged toward the demon. Norman gasped as he watched his dream self plunge a knife into the neck of the demon. Norman couldn't believe he did that and prayed that was the end of him. Even the officer was shocked to see the knife inside the demon. The demon flinched at the feeling of the knife entering his throat. Normans dream self took a step back and panted. He watched the demon stand there with the knife still jammed in its throat, hoping it would fall. Yet it remained standing. Both Normans heard the sound of bones cracking and watched in denial, as the demon raised its arm and grabbed the knife in its throat. The demon pulled the knife out and a pool of blood spurted out of him as the gaping hole in his throat slowly closed up. Both Normans and the officer were too shocked to move after seeing what it did. The demon turned around with both hands clenched into a fist. The demon looked down at Norman's dream self and quickly lifted him off the ground by his neck. Norman saw the demon pick him up and believed he was about to watch himself die. Yet when the demon saw him he tilted his head in confusion. It was like it was the first time the demon was seeing him. "Who the fuck are you?" It said. "I thought you were from an alternate universe?" He choked. "You must be completely original in this universe." It said looking on in thought. "Well, aren't I special!" Norman choked out, before being thrown across the house, hitting a wall and breaking it. Norman flinched watching himself make impact with the wall. He looked on completely lost at the words exchanged by the demon and his dream self. Who is that thing? Is this still a dream? What did I mean by alternate universe? What is happening? He questioned himself, knowing full well he didn't have the answers. He saw the officer had snapped out of his frozen state and grabbed the knife the demon pulled out and charged towards it. It quickly reacted and stopped the charge. Grabbing the hand holding the knife, it crushed Armors hand until he dropped the knife, screaming in pain. The demon threw him across a hallway, hitting a wall also and knocking him out. He heard the demon yell at someone to get out, but could not see who. He looked at himself wincing in pain and checking for anything broken. He saw himself look around the house. Seeing all the bodies and a body he hadn't noticed before. She had pink skin and her face was charred off. Norman looked at the body and felt intense fear. He felt sick to his stomach even the dream him looking at it felt the same way. He saw himself look down at the ground again, dropping a single tear. "Jesus..." he heard himself say, before getting up. Then everything went dark and he heard voices. This was something he never saw before and was naturally confused. Some voices he recognized would appear and some that he didn't know. He even heard the demon. "You'll get used to it." "You're insane!" "What do we do?" "We find him before he can do more damage." "Ooh, I hope this works." Then he heard a voice that came out louder than the others. He heard the voice of a teenager say things that were directed to him. "NORMAN? CAN YOU HEAR ME? THERE ISN'T MUCH TIME!" The teenager voice said, speaking louder among the voices. "I've tried looking for an escape already. There is none!" "Go the other way, I'll deal with her." Norman heard his dream self say. "NORMAN, LISTEN TO MY VOICE! BEHEMOTH! HE'S COMING!" "No! Not going to happen!" "How would you like your brother to be forever crippled!" "It doesn't matter now. Soon this world will end and Equestria will go with it." "SAVE HIM..." was the last thing he heard the teenager say before waking up. Norman rose out of bed gasping for air. his breathing was rapid, heart was beating, and sweat had fallen onto the pillows and made them damp. He worked hard to regulate his breathing as he lay there alone in his room. A hotel room to be exact. Norman looked around the room and let his eyes adjust to the light coming from the lamp and the tv. He focused his vision on the nightstand to his left and looked at the time. 4:03 AM Norman heard a crash in front of him and looked at the television. He squinted his eyes in an attempt to see what was playing and could make out a little of the film. He saw a man crash a truck straight through a building and proceed to shoot the place. Not wanting to watch something so eerily similar to his nightmares, he quickly scrambled for the remote and turned the tv off. As soon as he did he realized he was moving his hand. He waved his arms around and shook them, causing him to hear some pops and cracks. Norman felt relief knowing he was awake again. He then turned to his side and got out of bed. He entered the bathroom and turned the lights on. He stared at himself in the mirror and turned the sink on. He dunked his hands into the sink and proceeded to wipe his face with the water. He did this for a minute before drying up and brushing his teeth. He exited the bathroom 40 minutes later and walked to a closet. He opened the closet and saw his clothes hanging on a hanger. He quickly got dressed and packed his stuff up. He left the hotel room in a hurry and put his things in a car parked in front of his room. Getting inside, he quickly drove out of there and left. And that's how Norman ended up in the parking garage of a residential skyscraper. He got out of the vehicle and made his way to the elevator, keeping a professional look. He walked by other people dressed exactly like him who tipped their hats or nodded as he passed by. Norman would respectfully nod back at them before moving on towards his goal. He reached a small waiting room and approached the young women sitting in the front desk. The young women was talking on the phone on her desk and noticed Norman approach. "Hey, Belle." "Hey, Norman. You're here early. You look tired." She said, looking at Normans eyes. "I need a meeting with the Madame. Right now please." Norman requested with a polite tone. "You know its still morning over there as well, right, Norman?" "Trust me. She's there." Norman assured her. "Well okay, I can request a meeting right now." Belle said, typing away on her keyboard. She submitted a request for a meeting and, sure enough, the meeting was approved instantly. "Oop. Look at that she approved it already. Well there you go, Norman. Meeting rooms are to the left." "Thanks, Belle." Norman said, walking off towards the meeting rooms. "Take care." Belle waved in a loud quiet voice. She then returned to her phone call. Norman stared at the meeting room door and thought about what he was gonna say. When he was ready he entered the office and approached an empty chair. He approached the chair and pulled it out. Before he could sit down, a tv screen turned on. Norman looked at the screen on the wall and watched it connect. Immediately upon connecting, the screen flashed and a woman appeared on the screen. Norman looked at the woman on screen and straightened his posture and saluted instantly. The woman wore a professional blue Agency shirt and jacket with a badge that signified her rank. Her hair was held up by a ponytail in the back. Her hair was purple with teal highlights and her skin was a light purple. Normans tired eyes made eye contact with hers and he could see she was inspecting him through the camera. "Madame Glimmer." Norman said, keeping his salute up. He looked at the purple skinned woman and noticed the contents on her desk. He could see what looked like chinese food sitting on her desk. The food sat on top of a box with a panda logo. What made it more obvious to Norman was the chopsticks that she still had in her hand. He realized that he had started a meeting with his boss while she was eating her breakfast. Norman also realized he had forgotten to eat breakfast as the sight of food caused his stomach to growl. He was happy to know the speakers wouldn't pick up his stomach. Norman watched her drop the chop sticks and cross her fingers together. The small ring on her ring finger sparkled a tiny bit as it reflected the light from the camera. She looked at Norman with a relaxed look and nodded at Norman. "Good morning, Agent Norman. You can drop the arm now." She said, skipping the proper words. Norman dropped his arm and let out a small sigh. His arm had been getting tired from keeping it up. "How's the west treating you, Norman?" She said, leaning back a bit in her chair. She motioned for him to take a seat with her hand, which he acknowledged. He took a seat in the small meeting room office and stared up at the camera. "Fine, Ma'am. I'm sorry for the sudden meeting... and for interrupting your breakfast." Norman said, looking down at the table in front of him. "It's no problem at all, Norman. I'm quite used to interruptions by now." She said, looking to the side for a split second. "What is it that you called this meeting for?" She asked. "I'd like to transfer back to the Agency in Canterlot, Ma'am." He requested, keeping a serious face. Norman looked at her face and saw her eye raise at the request. "Do you now? Might I ask why?" She smiled, crossing her hands again. "I was informed about the ongoing investigation at Canterlot and I'd like to contribute. I think my skills would prove useful in the investigation." Norman said, making sure his real reasons were kept hidden. "You've never shown any interest in the investigation before. What changed?" "Its... just a feeling, Ma'am." Norman said, hesitating for just a second. "Hmm. Just a feeling, huh?" She said, catching Normans second of hesitation. She narrowed her eyes at Norman and inspected his face. She could easily tell he was hiding something from the way he talked and his request to transfer. "Very well. Norman, I want you on a flight to Canterlot as soon as possible. If theres anything else say it now." "Understood, Ma'am. I have nothing else to say." Norman said, saluting again. "Oh, and Norman." "Whatever your reasons are for suddenly wanting part in this investigation. I want to warn you. This investigation isn't as ordinary as it seems." The madame warned. "I understand, Madame." "An Agent that I'm sure you're familiar with is undercover at the local High School that this investigation is centered around. I want you to get a job at this school however way you see fit. The Agency will provide the credentials." "Thanks, Ma'am." Norman nodded. Starlight nodded back and shut off the camera. Norman was left alone again in the empty meeting room. He gathered his thoughts as he got out of the chair and exited the room. "Find them..." The disembodied teenage voice said, echoing through his head. He had to know what was going on. If he wanted answers about his nightmares then Canterlot was the only place he could go. But one thing kept appearing in his head. Who did that voice in his head want him to save? "Save him..." The madame shut off the camera and sighed. She scratched her neck and picked up the chopsticks again. She looked up at the corner of the room and coughed on purpose. "Is he gone yet?" A disembodied voice asked. "Yes." She answered, "You can come back out now." She then saw a stream of bubbles pop into reality in front of her. She stared at the bubbles with an unamused face. She knew what was coming next and mentally prepared to meet the annoying bane of her existence. The bubbles all gathered in the center of the room and rather than combining into a bigger bubble, they rubbed against each other. The bubbles all attracted together and formed the shape of a human. They all popped instantly and out came him. The floating light blue skinned maniac that she felt inclined to shoot first and ask later upon first meeting him. The human arrived, floating above the floor, dressed entirely in a Boy Scout uniform. "Good. Now on to business." He said, popping a juicebox into existence. She watched him chug the drink in a matter of seconds, before a new one took its place. She rolled her eyes at the action and leaned forward. "Geez, Glimmy. At least pretend you don't want to shoot me." "Don't, ever, call me that." She warned in a serious voice. "Yeah, Glim, alright." The floating teenager shrugged, tilting his whole body sideways as he looked away to her right. "Before we start anything today. I need to know. Why is one of my best agents suddenly interested in this investigation?" She asked, crossing her eyes, towards the smiling, floating, teen. "I dunno why," the teen shrugged, "Why did you tell him to get a job at Canterlot High?" He asked, getting an annoyed glare from the Madame. She stood up from her chair and put both hands on her desk and leaned forward, still glaring at him. "Listen, Pow." "Chow." He corrected her. "Listen, Chow. I don't know if anything you’ve told me is true, but if something happens to my Agents or those kids. You'll wish you never crossed me." "oh, don't worry, Starlight. There's nothing in the whole universe you can do to me. All you can do is trust me and listen to everything I have to say." Chow laughed with a amused smile. "What more could you possibly say? You already told me about the next two weeks." Starlight demanded. "It's about the big one. And I mean this is thee big one." "What big one?" Starlight asked, raising an eye. "His name is Behemoth. And he is not to be taken lightly, Starlight Glimmer." Chow said, getting up to her face. Starlight was surprised he referred to her by her full name instead of by nickname and stared deep into his eyes. She could see the concern visibly on them. She lifted her finger and poked Chow on his forehead, causing him to slowly float away from her. Chow stopped his retreat and dropped his legs to the floor. Starlight pulled her chair forward and took a seat. "Tell me." She said. And this was the start of an unorthodox partnership. SatelliteNow entering Canterlot City The sign said as Behemoth accelerated on the highway. Taking the next exit, he shifted right and drove through a street lined with closed stores. He drove passed them all and entered a wider area of the street. Seeing that no cars were around him, he stopped the bike and took in the location he was in. To his right he saw an almost empty parking lot lit up by street lamps. His attention was more focused on the building that surrounded the parking lot. There was a big sign next to the road that connected the street to the parking lot. Behemoth slowly pulled up to the sign and read it. Canterlot City Mall "Hmm." He smiled. He stared up at the building and knew he'd have to return here after he's gotten settled. Behemoth revved up his engine and let it roar. He continued his drive through the city and entered a more busy street. He silently observed every person that he saw walking by him. He could easily recognize who they were despite the dark setting. He also made note of every street that he would pass by. He knew almost every street in the city. Yet sometimes, he'd get lost or find a completely different street. He was always annoyed how the city would change ever so slightly in every universe. This did not deter him however. He accelerated and continued to drive. Reaching a stop light, Behemoth roared his eyes. He slowed down and stopped the bike. Looking at the sky, he saw the stars and the moon above the skyscrapers. Looking to his right, he saw a man laying in an old ripped mattress and he had a small blanket that didn't cover his whole body. The man wore old tattered green clothes that looked disgusting. Next to the sleeping man was a can of soup. Behemoth looked at the man in disgust. He could clearly tell the man was homeless. Attached to the can of soup was a piece of paper that asked for spare change. He raised his eye at the can and wondered how much money was in there. Putting a hand on his chin, he smiled as an idea formed in his head. He took his hands off his bike and cracked his knuckles. He looked at the homeless man and made sure he was asleep. After doing so, he stretched his hand out towards the can and started to concentrate. For a split second his eyes flashed yellow before he closed them. Then in a few seconds, a strange yellow mist formed around his hand. He visualized his surroundings in his head and saw the can on the ground. In reality, the yellow mist on Behemoth's hand had appeared on the can. Behemoth felt his magic grip on the can and opened his eyes. The can floated up above the homeless man and slowly tilted downwards. Behemoth could hear the coins inside rattle as they hit the cans walls. "Hmm." he growled. Behemoth focused his magic and started multitasking. Then with quick ease he pulled out the money that was inside the can. "20 dollars in 5's, 1's, and a dozen quarters." He counted in his thoughts. "What a generous city." Behemoth said out loud, looking at the homeless man. He stared at the homeless man and analyzed his breathing. He flashed his magic towards the homeless man and checked him out. Behemoth then saw a complete scan of the homeless mans body in his head. The smiled at the successful use of his anatomy spell. Looking at the mans body, he could only snicker at the mans health. "You won't be needing this in three months." Behemoth said, levitating the money into his stolen jacket. He stared up at the floating can and lifted it high above the air. He concentrated his magic into the can and started to see results. The can began to bend in the middle. Then a dent appeared. Then another dent, and another dent, and another dent. The can twisted and bent until it was completely flat. He resisted the urge to laugh and dropped the crushed can to the floor. The homeless man completely unaware of what happened. Behemoth saw the stop light had finally turned green and put his hand back on the bike. He revved his engine loudly and drove away from the scene. Behemoth smiled as he stared at his hand. He needed to stretch his magic muscles a bit. Driving past street after street he quickly reached the other side of the city. Behemoth stared up at the sign in front of him and read it. Canterlot Harbor District He flashed a small smile and continued driving, entering the harbor. He quietly drove through the harbor and drove past dozens of warehouses. He reached a part of the harbor where the warehouses were either abandoned or for sale and knew he was getting closer. Then he saw orange flickering lights casting shadows on the warehouse walls. Upon further inspection, he realized the lights came from flames inside trashcans. His blank expression quickly turned to annoyance as he drove by dozens of homeless. He looked at them with disgust and couldn't believe they were here. He saw tons of homeless people eating, sleeping, or warming themselves up with the burning trashcans and make-shift bed and blankets. The homeless men took notice of Behemoth and his bike and simply stared at them. Behemoth rolled his eyes at the homeless stares and sighed. "Does this damn city not have a single homeless shelter?" Behemoth thought as he stared at the amount of homeless people that stared at him. Behemoth drove by the homeless and felt relief when their numbers decreased. He passed a couple more vacant warehouses and reached a gate. Behemoth stopped the bike and looked at the warehouse that was contained inside the gate. Behemoth smiled victoriously as he stared at his warehouse. This was the warehouse, he called home in many universes. Far from the public warehouses and safely contained inside a fenced area. "You do exist in this world." He smiled. Behemoth got off his bike and walked towards the fence gate. He took notice of the modern lock that chained up the fence and raised an eye. "This is new." Behemoth thought. He knew there wasn't supposed to be a lock. Behemoth shook his head and activated his magic. Raising his hand, he aimed at the lock and fired a beam of yellow light that disintegrated the lock instantly. He grabbed the chains with his hand and threw them to the side. Opening the gate up, he walked back to his bike and rolled it inside. He stared at the front of the warehouse and saw something in his peripheral vision. He looked to his left and saw an old model car and a beat up black van. Behemoth stared at the vehicles and grew annoyed again. They were not supposed to be here. "Ahhh!" A person screamed loudly. Behemoth heard the scream and turned towards the warehouse. He looked at the front entrance of the warehouse and noticed he could see light escaping under the warehouse door. He closed his eyes and sighed at the light. "Great. Gang members." Behemoth sighed. He approached the front door and activated his magic again. He used his magic to enhance his hearing and put his head up to the door. He could hear someone talking and what sounded like a baseball bat making contact with a body. He groaned at the sound and felt a small bit of anger. Gang members were always an annoying nuisance to him. He grabbed the door knob and checked to see if it was unlocked. Luckily it was, and whoever was in there did not hear him turn the knob. He continued listening in on the yelling using his advanced hearing to gather more info. "Why don't you give us the money and we'll be off." He heard a man say. Judging by the sound of his voice, Behemoth assumed he was the leader. "I told you, no. They needed it more than us." A man said in a quiet, low voice. "More than us? There is no us anymore, stupid." The man yelled. "You disappointed us, Dodge. Scorch was right about you. Your dumbass was bound to fuck us over." The man yelled. Behemoth heard the man say two names and recognized them instantly. "Dodge? Scorch? As in... oh this is interesting." Behemoth thought in his head. "The deal was give us 10,000 or else. And what do you do with it? You give it to some starving fucking family!" He heard the leader yell, hitting Dodge with the bat. "You know, Neo thought he saw potential in you. But you had to go and screw it up. What do you have to say for yourself, huh?" The leader yelled. Behemoth heard nothing for a few seconds, until he heard Dodge cough up a reply. "Fuck...you." "Wrong answer!" The leader yelled. When Behemoth had heard enough, he opened the door and brought his bike with him. Behemoths entrance put a stop to what was going on. He looked at the men inside and took in the sight. Sitting gagged and tied up to the chair was an orange skinned man who looked to be in his mid-late 20s. The leader of the gang stared at Behemoth after sticking cloth in Dodge's mouth. Sweat dripped down from his forehead and fell into his collar. Sweat and blood mixed into his shirt and several cuts and bruises were visible on his arms. Behemoth saw the damage inflicted on Dodge and scoffed. He could see Dodge make eye contact despite having a black eye on his right eye. His left cheek was swollen and gave Dodge barely enough vision to see clearly. Behemoth stared into his eyes and kept his blank empty stare. To everyone in that room, Behemoth looked frozen in place. Behemoth looked at everyone in the room and recognized all of them. Lowly thugs that stay lowly in every universe. Even with their weapons they posed no threat to him. Looking back at the man sitting tied to a chair he immediately recognized Dodge from other universes, although he had a more successful career in them. He knew the man was Dodge as soon as he saw his messed up face. All the gang members turned and looked at Behemoth with confusion, they weren't expecting anyone to show up here this early in the morning. "Hey, who the hell are you?" One of them said. Behemoth noticed they were all hitting the tip of their baseball bats with their hands as an intimidation tactic. The attempt to intimidate him was almost humorous to Behemoth. But he stared into the eyes of the leader with the same cold empty stare. His unflinching body and his cold dead eyes did more to intimidate the gang members than what they were doing. "You're in my warehouse, leave." Behemoth said, clenching his fists. "Ray, get him out of here." The leader commanded. A tall curly haired brown man came out from the back of the group and walked towards Behemoth. "You came to the wrong place, pal." He said, before delivering a blow with his bat. It never touched Behemoth. Behemoth grabbed the bat from his hands and hit Ray with it in the face. Unfortunately for Ray, this was the last thing he would ever see. The force of the bat delivered a loud crunch that echoed through the warehouse. The force of impact caused Rays head to turn a complete 180 degrees. Ray touched his head with shaking hands before falling to the ground. His death had achieved a desired effect from the gang. They were all dumbfounded, even the one who was tied up and gagged couldn't believe what he was seeing. A yellow mist began to form around Behemoth and the now deceased, Ray. A large ball of yellow came out of Ray and connected with Behemoth's yellow mist. The yellow mist circled around Behemoth and entered his chest, disappearing in his body. Behemoth lightly smiled as he felt pleasure from the yellow mist. The gang looked at him with shock in there eyes as Behemoth grew slightly taller and more muscular. "I'm not playing games. leave now, or you die." Behemoth said. That seemed to have gotten an appropriate response as they all dropped their bats and ran. "Let's get the fuck outta here!" The leader shouted, calling his men to him. Behemoth watched as they bolted out the warehouses backdoor and quickly disappear. When they left, it was just him and Dodge. Behemoth could see the fear in Dodge's eyes as he approached him. Dodge was trying to shake himself free from the chair, but couldn't. Behemoth leaned forward and stared into Dodge's eyes. He could smell the sweat and blood on his body mix into a disgusting smell. Dodge looked back at Behemoth with fear at the close proximity between them. "I heard everything. Those men tried to kill you because you messed up." Behemoth said, "You saw what I did to that man. You probably think I'm gonna kill you?" Behemoth wondered aloud. Dodge could barely make out his words as the pain had swelled his hearing. All he could think of was the regrets he had for his life. "But that's not why I'm here." Behemoth said, putting his hand on the top of Dodge's head. Dodge felt the hand on his head and tried to scream through the cloth that blocked his mouth. "Hmmm! HMM! NNOPHHH!" Dodge screamed trying to move away from his hand. Instead of another round of pain, Dodge felt a smooth sensation from his head. He unconsciously relaxed upon the feeling of warmth and security. Dodge felt the pain throughout his body vanish. He looked at his chest and could see the blood in his shirt disappear. He could feel his face pop a few times as the bones in his whole body were put back into place by the mysterious force. He opened his eyes fully for the first time in hours that night. Dodge looked up at Behemoth's face and saw he still carried that cold empty look. "Why?" Was all Dodge could think of as the injuries on his body regenerated. After a minute, Behemoth removed his hand from Dodge's head. "The wounds you sustained are deep but they're easily fixed. You should be able to walk now, but you'll still be sore for a few hours." "Huh?" Dodge said, with the cloth still in his mouth. Behemoths eyes twitched and brought his hand towards Dodge's face again. Dodge instinctively flinched in fear, but knew he couldn't do anything to stop it. Behemoth grabbed the cloth on Dodge's mouth and pulled it off. Dodge opened his eyes and felt the air on his mouth. He took several gasps for air as he sat there. Dodge was so busy gasping for air he didn't notice Behemoth had torn the restraints off his arms. He stretched out his arms and felt a strange rejuvenated feeling. "I have no intention to harm you. I simply want answers." Hearing that got him confused, "What answers do I have that he wants to know? Does he want to know why I'm here?" He thought to himself. "Ho- how did you do that?" Dodge asked, pointing behind Behemoth at Ray's dead body. "All will be revealed, later. For now I have questions I need answers too. I see the result of your actions but not the cause. Why did they hurt you?" Behemoth asked with a curious tone in his voice. Something inside Dodge was telling him something was off about this person, but he repressed his thoughts. "My name is Dodge. I work for a guy in the city named Neo. He's a crime-boss. I was supposed to steal $10,000 from some businessman, Filthy Rich, and then hand it back to Neo." "But, you didn't?" Behemoth questioned, catching on fast. "No... I gave it to a starving family." Dodge admitted. "I saw them about a week ago. Wife and Husband barely making ends meet with three kids. They could hardly afford their house. Could barely buy clothes for themselves. Much less food. So, when I took the money I made a decision. I dropped it off at their house and left. Came back to the delivery site with nothing but my words, so they did this to me. But, I don't regret it." Dodge said, firmly. The look in his eyes proved he had no guilt for his actions. "You're very brave to do that, Dodge." Behemoth said, commending him for his bravery, "Suicidal moron." He said internally. "But that's not what I'm asking." Behemoth said. Dodge looked up at Behemoth with an eye raised. "What year is it?" He asked, getting a surprised look from Dodge. "is he serious?" Dodge thought. "It's very important that you tell me the date, Dodge." "Alright. It's 2015. March 20th, 2015." Dodge answered truthfully. Behemoths eyes twitched more noticeably at Dodge's words. "March 20th, 2015." Those words repeated into Behemoths skull. "That's impossible. It's supposed to be September 27th, 2016. I was sure of it. Am I in the right universe?" Behemoth thought. On the outside, Behemoths body tensed as the muscles on his arms bulged out. Dodge could see the muscle on Behemoth and felt the same threatening aura around him. Behemoth felt the rage build up inside him. "I'm too soon." He growled. "What?" Dodge asked in confusion. "I'm too soon!" He roared. Stomping the ground in anger. Dodge quickly felt the impact of Behemoths foot hitting the ground and could see the floor crack and sink under Behemoths force. Dodge quickly got up from the chair he had been stuck in and took a few steps back. "If I'm too early then something messed with time. But nothing can mess with time except- no, that's impossible. I'm not in the right universe. I've somehow skipped my intended destination." Behemoth thought out loud. Dodge could barely understand what he was hearing and stepped forward. "Hey, calm down a bit. What the hell are you talking about?" Dodge said with a confused look. Behemoth could see his confusion and quickly restrained himself. "Multiverse theory, Dodge. Ever heard of it?" Behemoth asked. "Maybe, it rings a bell. Is that the whole infinite possibility thing?" Dodge assumed, remembering a lecture in high school. "You are correct. The multiverse theory means that there are universes created by every choice we make. However, you're scientists are thinking too literally. Its not every decision an individual makes that triggers a new universe. Rather, its entirely different-" Behemoth explained, getting too carried away. Dodge looked at him like he was crazy. His look of bewilderment did not go unnoticed by Behemoth. "I'm not following." Dodge said with honesty. "The multiverse theory is real, Dodge. I am the proof. I am an alien." Behemoth admitted. "Right. And I bet you're gonna tell me you killed the dinosaurs?" Dodge sarcastically responded, not entirely convinced. "And what do you need me for, again?" Dodge asked. Behemoth smiled at Dodge, making him strangely uncomfortable. Behemoth approached Dodge and put his hand on his shoulder. Dodge looked up at Behemoth and felt unnerved. Dodge fully realized the difference in height between the two. Behemoth looked at Dodge and contemplated what he had to say. At that moment, a thought appeared inside his head. "Early or not, might as well have some fun with this world." Behemoth thought. "Dodge. I'm telling the truth. I'm not from this universe. I came here for one reason and one reason alone. I am going to save this world." Behemoth said with the friendliest tone he could muster. Dodge couldn't believe what he was hearing. He looked at Behemoth with disbelief. "Something doesn't feel right here." Dodge thought. "Alright, now I know you're crazy. I'm supposed to believe you're here to save this world after what you did to that guy over there?" He questioned him, moving his head to the side to see the dead gang member. "That man was a criminal who lacked any sympathy to his victims. He deserved it." Behemoth replied, shaking his head. "Even so, you can't just claim you're the good guy after that kind of stunt. That tends to give the wrong impression to people. Also if you're really from a different universe I don't see any proof-" Dodge stopped himself when he saw a yellow mist jump out of Behemoth and envelop every bat that cowered above the warehouses ceiling. He could not believe what he was seeing. "Were they up there this whole time?" Dodge thought, referring to the bats. The bats eyes opened and their wings opened in response to the yellow mist attached to them. they twisted and turned above the ceiling and flew off towards Dodge and Behemoth. Dodge guarded his face, worrying they were coming to attack them. When nothing touched him he dropped his guard and looked around. To his surprise, the bats were moving in circles around him and Behemoth. After that display the yellow mist disappeared, releasing all of the bats. "Alright, I believe you now." Was all Dodge could say before a question came in mind "How did you do that." Behemoth smiled, and made his left arm glow yellow. Holding his hand out, a yellow ball of mist floated slightly above his hand. "Magic." "Magic? Like, wizards, wands, pointy hat?" Dodge asked. "In a way, yes. Only where I come from magic is everywhere on my world. But here? There is very little magic in this world, but I can feel it. It's there, only concentrated in random areas across the planet." "And you?" Dodge asked, only receiving a raised eyebrow as a response. He quickly rephrased the question. "I mean, how much magic do you have?" Dodge asked, behemoth only smiled. "Let me show you." Behemoth responded, his whole body glowed yellow as he began floating in midair. The lights in the warehouse began to flicker and the whole building started to shake. Dodge felt a burning sensation but endured through it. To the people outside they would have thought it was an earthquake. The yellow mist surrounding Behemoth glowed brighter each second. The mist being so bright, Dodge had to cover his eyes. It was only after the glow dimmed that the shaking stopped and Dodge felt cold. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around the warehouse. He noticed the floor was burnt and smoking. The baseball bats were nothing but smoke and ash and Ray's body had disappeared on the floor. Looking in front of him he didn't see a human anymore. Instead he saw a tall creature wearing the same clothes that Behemoth had been wearing before. The yellow glow still in his eyes made him look more threatening. His face was more forwards than before and above his head were two horns that rose high, making him even more threatening. His skin was the same burgundy but his bottom half was entirely brown fur with legs that bent backwards and large black hooves holding him. Dodge thought back to when he was in middle school learning about mythical creatures. The thing standing a few feet from him fit the exact description of a Minotaur. Dodge began to wonder just how weird things were gonna get if magic and minotaur's were a reality. He suddenly felt very small in the universe. Unable to stand he took a step back into his chair. "Something in your mind?" Behemoth said, snapping Dodge out of his thoughts. "All of this happening to me right now. Its a little hard to take in." Dodge said, rubbing his face top-to-bottom with his hands. "I understand. You've lived your whole life in a world with no magic, then suddenly it appears right in front of you. You're gonna have to accept the universe you live in will never be the same after this." Behemoth said. "Will it get better? The world?" "Not if we don't stop it from ending." "There's that again." He mumbled. "Ending, what do you mean, ending? Dodge said, with worry. Behemoth looked off to the side and sighed. "On October 22nd, 2016. Your world will end. A few weeks before that day a being far stronger than me will enter your world and send it down a path that I alone can't stop. That's why I came here. To warn your world leaders before it enters your universe. I was hoping they would put aside their differences and work together to save their planet, but I'm too early. Far, too early." Behemoth explained, looking down in sadness. "But, my mission remains. I will lay low until I say it's time I reveal myself to the world. Meanwhile, you can help me." Behemoth said, looking towards Dodge. "Me? What are you going to need me for? I don't have any power like you and I'm definitely not the fighting type." Dodge said. Behemoth only smiled and walked closer to dodge. That smile, though mean't to be good slightly unnerved him. "But what if you could have power? Would you help then?" Behemoth asked, leaving dodge in thought. "Well, If I did, I guess I would help. Who wouldn't jump at the chance of saving the world." "And what if I could give you that power? Would you take it?" "Well, yeah. Of course." Dodge smiled, but then realized what he said completely "Wait, you can give me power?" Behemoth continued smiling. "Yes. I can. I have the ability to duplicate some of my power to others. Giving them the strength they need to help. But, do you truly want power?" Behemoth said, getting closer to Dodge. "Yes, One hundred percent!" Dodge replied. Behemoth smiled. This was exactly what he wanted to happen. "He thinks he'll be saving the world, but he'll be a part of the process of its destruction." He thought to himself. Behemoth grinned, before continuing his speech. "Very well, Dodge. Know that with great power comes great responsibility and that by doing so I can't take it away. You'll have that power forever." "Unless I kill you" he thought. "I understand." Dodge nodded. "Good then let me begin. Relax, sit up straight, and don't move. This is a risky process that must be handled with care." "Ok." Dodge responded, doing exactly as instructed. "What am I going to do after this?" Dodge asked. "You'll find out after I'm done. Now relax." Behemoth calmly demanded. Having doubts, Dodge closed his eyes anyway and followed instruction. Behemoth brought his hand to the front of Dodge's face. He closed his eyes also and began concentrating. The yellow mist surrounded his hand and a vibrating noise was all that could be heard. The building started to shake again and the lights began flickering. Dodge felt a burning sensation in his head, but remained calm. The burn was getting more and more painful, but he stood still and hoped it would end. He could hear electricity cackling around him and what sounded like thunder outside. He started to worry and wondered if this was supposed to happen. It was only until he felt like he was struck by lightning several times that he started screaming in pain. Then it was over. He didn't know what was going on, but he definitely did not feel like he was in a body anymore. "Dodge, can you hear me?" "Yes." "How do you feel?" "Weird." "You'll get used to it." "Can I open my eyes?" "...Yes." Dodge opened his eyes without hesitation and saw everything in the room looked fine, but he still heard vibrating. Looking down he realized where the sound was coming from. His skin was no longer orange but a bright blue and his veins glowed pure white and flashed every few seconds. White dots were everywhere on his arms. He then realized he wasn't wearing anything anymore. He suddenly felt the need to cover his lower half. Behemoth realized this and facepalmed. "Your clothes burned off when the lightning struck you." "I see that." Dodge replied, feeling embarrassed. "You don't have to worry about covering up anything. your body doesn't have any genitalia." "What!" He yelled, looking down between his legs. Dodge could only see a bulge but nothing else. "Oh my God. I'm like a blue Ken doll. Be honest with me. It's still there right?" Dodge asked in fear. "Relax, You still have it. You can change between your human form and electrical form." "And how do I do that?" "That will be for you to find out." He smiled. "Ha. Ha." Dodge replied, with fake laughter, "So now that I have these powers what do I do?" He asked. Behemoths calm demeanor changed. Dodge could see his face adopt a more serious look. "I gave you these powers so that you can get information, and travel instantly using electrical lines." "Wait, so I can hack into anything?" "Yes, and you can EMP electronics and shock people as a means of defense. I've also given you basic understanding of your powers, but you'll have to learn the advanced stuff yourself." Behemoth explained. When he finished he saw Dodge staring at nothing. "Expecting something else?" "I don't know. I was expecting something along the lines of Superman to be honest." Dodge said truthfully. Behemoth only shook his head and sighed. "Dodge. Just looking like that you're already like Superman. Your power has potential but only through practice can you be better. And I can help you if you want to save the world still." "Are you kidding? Of course I'll help you. You've already given me more than I could have ever dreamed of. Thank you." "You're welcome, Dodge." "Dodge, I only ask that you send and receive any information that'll help our cause. I don't expect to ever go public with this so don't reveal yourself." "So what do I do?" "Where I'm from, the people who fly and protected us were referred to as Satellites. That's what I need you to be, Dodge. I need you to become my Satellite." Behemoth said, Dodge only nodded and shook his hand. "I'll do it." InvestigationPolice cars had surrounded the camp. Cops were everywhere, looking and talking to each other. Up ahead was a cabin filled with caution tape in front of where a window used to be. An officer was collecting the shards of the glass from the floor. Inside the cabin, caution tape covered the kitchen and the living room. In front of the door was Gloriosa Daisy talking to another officer, visibly shaking. The officer talking to her was white with blue hair. He looked physically fit and was clean shaven. The officers badge was in plain view attached to a strap on his chest. His badge was a golden shield with a star in it and three more stars were above the shield. The badge had text engraved in its center that said, Shining Armor. "Then he just left with Mornings clothes." Gloriosa said, finishing her side of the story. Shining Armor was busy writing her story on his notepad. On the notepad was a summarized version of Gloriosa's story and a couple charges he could arrest the mystery man with. His notepad already had several pages from his interviews with other eyewitnesses. "Hmm. Is there anything else that happened after that?" "Stole my bike, too." Morning Glory added, holding a pack of ice on his head with his left hand. A bandage covering his entire right hand. "Sum bitch took everything. My clothes, phone, motorcycle, everything. all gone. If I ever see that man with my stuff I'm gonna-" he tried standing up, but only succeeded in hurting himself. Gloriosa rushed to his aid and helped him up. "Thanks, Daisy." He said, smiling up at her. Gloriosa held him up with concern. "You had one hell of a start of the day. So far, our mystery naked man is likely to be charged with assault, theft, and indecent exposure. And maybe drug possession if he was on anything during this incident." Shining assured them, leaving that last sentence out. "You guys family?" He asked, continuing to write on his notebook. "Morning Glory is my uncle., and his friends knew my parents when I grew up. They would always come to the camp and help do some work. If we didn't have them to help us, this camp wouldn't be as beautiful as it is now." Gloriosa said, giving a thankful smile to Morning. Morning pulled gloriosa into a hug and smiled. "If they could see this camp now, Gloriosa. They'd be so proud of you." He said to her. They held on for a second before Gloriosa pulled away. "Morning's a good guy, really. He just gets a little sentimental when he's had too much to drink." She whispered to Shining. "I heard that." Morning grinned. "What happened to your parents?" Shining asked. Gloriosa was about to tell him but was interrupted By Morning. "They died back in '09 to a freak car accident. Gloriosa and her little brother, Timber, were only just teens. Her father had signed a letter of inheritance for Gloriosa to own the land. Thankfully, she was old enough to legally own the land by the time it happened. And we've been helping them ever since." Morning explained, putting his left hand on her shoulder. "I'm sorry for your loss." "Thanks." There was an awkward silence between the three, until shining heard a car driving towards the cabin. Shining Armor narrowed his eyes and listened to the sound. He wasn't aware of any more officers coming to the scene. He walked to the other window that wasn't broken and took a peek through it. He saw a black car pull up into the camps entrance and cruise towards the cabin. Shining Armor looked at the car with confusion. There was no license plate anywhere on the front and the windows were impossible to look through. Shining Armor realized the car was very similar to the kind of vehicles the FBI drive. "Who the heck? Is that the FBI?" He muttered. He lowered the blinds and started to walk. "Excuse me." Shining said, politely walking past Gloriosa and Morning. He walked towards the door and stood in the porch, watching the black car pull up in front. "Who's that? Did you call in the FBI, Armor?" the officer said, collecting the broken shards of glass. "No, but whoever they are they need to come out." Shining replied, maneuvering around the caution tape. He got off the porch and headed toward the black car. "Hey, this is a crime scene investigation. You can't be here. And where is your license plate?" Shining yelled, knocking on the front of the car. The car engine shut off and a futuristic sound soon followed. Shining looked to his left and realized the sound was coming from the door opening upwards. The same sound repeated with the door on his right opening up. Almost in perfect sync. two people came out of the car. One of them was a man with grey skin, grey hair, and a large grey beard. Shining armor was unsure of the mans age. And the other was a woman girl with pink hair on one side and blue hair on the other. They both wore black suits and sunglasses with a badge that Shining did not recognize in the police business. He wondered if they actually were FBI. Shining was unsure of the women's age but she looked younger than the man. "Hey, you can't park here. This is a crime scene. The camp isn't open today." He glared at them. The beige woman walked up to Shining Armor and stared at him. "Are you Shining Armor?" She asked. Shinings glare vanished and was replaced by confusion. "Yes." he answered. "This is for you." she said, handing him a pink paper towards Shining. Shining looked at the pink paper and quickly read through it. He realized this was a permit but there was several things in this paper that made no sense to him. "All evidence collected from the scene must be handed over by any authority present?" "Non-disclosure agreement? What is this?" "For your safety." she said, walking around Shining and entering the porch. "Sorry to cause a scene but for now you may continue your investigation. However, you must hand over everything you and your men find here." "Who are you? FBI?" "Something like that, mr.-" The grey man walked with her but stopped and looked at Shining Armor. He looked at him like he had seen him from somewhere. He paused and slightly cringed when the vivid flashbacks of his terrible nightmares flashed through his eyes. "No. That can't be..." he said to himself, looking at Shining's face. Shining Armor was in his nightmares. Shining looked up from reading the pink paper and took notice of the grey man looking at him with a strange look. "There a reason why you're looking at me like that?" He spoke solemnly, crossing his arms. Squeezing the paper on his arm. This had brought the grey man's attention back to the real world. He shuffled and awkwardly cleared his throat. "No. It's just... I thought I knew you from somewhere." The grey man said. "I'm Norman, special agent Norman." "Norman, huh? You from the west?" Shining asked, still keeping a serious face. "Texas, born and raised." He said with pride. "Texas? Don't hear the accent." "Ah like to hide it." He grinned, receiving a laugh from the officer. "I don't recognize you people from around here and I've seen everyone in this city." "Out of town. Came in just a few weeks ago." Shining only nodded, before he realized where he had heard of him from. "You know what, I think I recognize you now." Shining smirked. "Were you that guy that subbed at Canterlot High for a few days?" "Uh oh." Norman thought to himself. "Yes. I was on break from this job and I needed something to do. I was actually security, but the teacher got fired on the last week. So I did history for a few days." Norman fabricated, receiving a nod in understanding. Shining Armor had completely bought the story. "Yeah, my sister told me about you. Said you were pretty strange at first." "Who's brother are you?" Norman asked. "I'm Twilight's." Shining Armor answered with a smile. Norman sized him up and looked at his face, then his hair. He guessed he could see the resemblance. They talked for a few minutes until woman came out of the cabin door, heading for the car. Shining looked at the woman again and recognized her also. "Bonbon?" She quickly turned and looked at shining, raising her sunglasses. "Twilight's brother." He clarified. "Oh. Tell Twilight I said, hi." She smiled, opening the car door. "And don't tell anyone I was here!" She shouted towards Shining. Any louder and everyone would know she was there. "I guess we're leaving?" "I thought we had to hand you over the evidence?" Shining asked. "I thought so too. Keep what you find safe and don't let anyone else know about it. Here, if you hear anything or if you see anything call me." He said, giving Shining a card with his number. "Thanks." Shining replied. "Good luck." Norman said, getting in the car. When they both got in the car, Bonbon drove out the camp and on to the street in silence. Norman broke the silence, asking a few questions. "So, how's Gloriosa?" "Seems pretty shaken, but is alright. I guess she's still recovering from seeing a naked homeless dude calling himself Behemoth and starting a fight." "What?" Norman asked, caught off guard by the name he just heard. "Yeah. Dude walks in with nothing on and just steals a guys clothes and motorcycle. Weird city." "Say that again." "What? The naked dude stealing clothes?" "No his name." He demanded, hoping he didn't hear what he thought he heard. "Behemoth?" Bonbon repeated, getting confused by Normans surprised expression. "Stop the car. Now!" "What for?" She said, stepping on the brakes. Luckily, they weren't far enough away yet. Norman quickly ran towards the camp entrance. Passing by Shining Armor and easily ignoring the caution tape. He barged inside and looked around the cabin. Gloriosa and Morning were caught off guard and jumped by the sound of the door. "Gloriosa Daisy, I'm Special Agent Norman. Could you tell me everything that happened last night?" Sometime Later "So, this is exactly what happened that night?" Starlight said, paying close attention to the report on her desk. "Yes, ma'am. Thats everything from Gloriosa and Woods testimony." "And this... man: Behemoth? You're certain that was what he said?" Starlight asked. "Yes. Every eyewitness that was there confirmed that was what he said when he left." "If this is true, Norman, I want you to protect those kids at Canterlot High, pronto." Starlight, put down the report and crossed her arms. "What about those kids at Crystal Prep?" Norman asked in concern. "What about them?" "They saw what happened at the Friendship Games. They could be at risk, too. We were lucky they kept their silence. If the world knew what was happening here-..." "Norman." Starlight said, interrupting his thoughts. "Agents Ronin, Sunny Flare, and Fleur have it handled. If there is even a 1% chance this Behemoth intends to target anyone at Crystal Prep, I will let them know." She assured, dismissing his worries. "Permission to ask a question, ma'am?" "Granted." "You seemed tense when I mentioned Behemoth? Do you recognize the name?" Norman asked. "No, but I don't like what it means. Call it a feeling." "Stay at Canterlot High, Norman. Keep an eye on those kids and keep them safe. understand?" "Understood." Norman said, saluting her. He turned back around and exited Starlights office. Starlight sat there and sighed, making sure no one else would disturb her. Starlight closed the monitor of her laptop and reeled back into her chair. Taking a deep breath, she rubbed her face with both hands. She was feeling tense. Behemoth was a name she only heard just a few weeks ago. And now she was hearing it again. This time for real. If he really was here, she needed help. With a large amount of hesitation, she pulled out a coin inside her desk and held her thumb on it. She opened her monitor and saw black. Then a camera turned on. The camera was inside what looked like a crystal library. It'd looked pretty nice to look at. Then he showed up. A being that looked terribly stupid with the body of a teenager, who wore a stupid Boy Scout outfit, appeared on the screen with a smile. "Yellow, Star Star." He waved, hoping to lower the mood he felt on her. Starlight did not appreciate the name. "Chow, we have a problem." Starlight said, keeping her face as none expressive as possible. "I can tell you feel tense. What is it? File troubles?" He playfully asked. "Remember that thing you told me about a few weeks ago." She could see it clearly on his face that he was no longer playing around. He got closer to the screen with a serious expression. She never knew he could get this serious. "What thing?" He asked. He had to have known what she meant. He just didn't want to accept it. "Your friend, Behemoth, decided to show up a year early." She said, everything suddenly going quiet. "I'll be right there shortly." He said. The screen went black and the laptop went off. And for the first time in a long time, Starlight felt fear within her. Remembering those words just weeks ago. "If not stopped, he could wipe out the whole universe..." The Warehouse "So who am I looking for?" Dodge asked, flexing his energy arms. "A women. Her name is Adagio Dazzle. She is extremely important in saving your world. Having her on our side will be essential for the coming year." Behemoth explained, filling Dodge in on her appearance. "So do you know anything about her?" Dodge asked, wondering why he needed her. "She's older than you and is very powerful in magic." "Wait, is she-" "Yes, she's an alien like me. Banished from her world with two others. We don't need them. We only need her." "What's so important about her?" "She lost what made her "her" recently. She's weak, but with our help she can be strong again. And strength is something this world will need." "So where can we find her? A temple in the Amazon? Marriott hotel?" Behemoth ignored Dodge's attempt at humor and opted to concentrate instead. Behemoth took a deep breath and stopped doing what he was originally doing and concentrated. He channeled his magic and searched for any magic signatures across the state. It took a few seconds for him to find a magic signature. Only it wasn't stationary, it was acting. Adagio still had her powers and was using them. He concentrated even harder to find her location. With each strain he started to see a clearer picture. "Moving. Fast." "What?" Dodge asked, not expecting whatever that answer was. "Quiet." He simply replied. Dodge wanted to ask why, but chose to wait out whatever he was doing. Behemoth was using a power he recently discovered he could do. Using the magic in the world, he could see inside buildings using a form of magic echolocation. Every time the magic hit something, he knew it was a hard surface. Concentrating even more, the image of a car driving came to his view then multiple cars driving in what looked to be a highway. "Hmm. A highway." When the image got clearer he could see it was a taxi. "Taxi. She's heading somewhere." He increased the magic being used to see a bigger range of the area. It was an airport. Behemoth stopped tracking her and got up from the floor, completely unfatigued. As if the whole thing didn't effect him at all. "What was that?" "Tracking magic. I can look for anyone in the world and see what they are doing. It's easier to focus on the person if you know what they look like and are familiar with their magic signature." "Magic signature?" "Every creature possessing magic also possess a unique signature to them that allows my tracking magic to find them so long as I'm familiar with their magic signature." "And you know her magic signature how?" Dodge asked. Behemoth realized what he said and quickly changed the subject. "She's at the Canterlot International Airport. The taxi is pulling up to Terminal B. If you hurry, you can catch her in time." "The airport? It takes an hour and a half to get there from here and that's with no traffic! It's impossible." "Not with magic." Behemoth said. "You got an idea?" "Yes." He smiled. Dodge did not like that smile, or what it meant. He followed Behemoth to an empty part of the warehouse. He wondered why they were here, then he saw the plug on the side of the wall. Behemoth extended his hand and pointed to the plug. "Through there." He said as if it was a easy answer to a math question. "You're joking, right?" Dodge asked, giving Behemoth a look that said you're crazy. Behemoth then assured him it was alright. "There's nothing to worry about. Just extend your hand towards the plug and you're done." Behemoth assured him. Dodge looked at him again with uncertainty before doing what he instructed. He extended his hand towards the plug and waited for something to happen. Nothing happened, not even a spark. "Nothing's happening." He said, unsure of what to do. "Concentrate, feel like you're there, and you shall be there." Behemoth instructed. "You're helping me if I get stuck." He groaned, before extending his hand again. He concentrated and thought as best he could that he was there. He felt as if something inside him was moving. It was a tingly sensation going through him all the way to his arm. Then his hand pushed itself together like a mitten, leaving his thumb unchanged. Then he saw his hand spread out and get thinner. Moving towards the plug with tremendous speed, knocking him off his concentration. He dropped it immediately and his hand returned to normal. "What the hell?" Dodge exclaimed, glancing towards Behemoth. "Good. Good. You're learning." Behemoth praised him. "Now try again." Behemoth instructed. "Alright." He grumbled out. He did it again and got the same tingly feeling inside him. His fingers pushed together, leaving the thumb out. His hand started to push out and get more thinner. Heading towards the plug, his electric hand reacted to the plugs and sparks flew out , making the lights flicker on and off. Knowing he was succeeding, he concentrated even more until his whole arm began to shift and change. This time feeling a different tingly sensation when his body and head started to feel thinner and pushed out. Then he felt his vision hit warp 9 as he was suddenly looking down the floor in a different position. Looking up, he spotted Behemoth, looking a lot taller than before. He was smiling, and Dodge wondered what for. Then he realized how big the warehouse was now. He then realized he was actually inside the plug. He wanted to say something but felt like he didn't have a mouth or anything. He was completely electrical now. "Well done, Dodge. Now go find her. Find Adagio." He commanded. He pulled a piece of himself out of the plug and gave Behemoth a thumbs up before heading off. "I hope she wants to talk or else this world is gone." Dodge thought to himself. Pushing himself to go faster, he hit another plug and stopped. He took a peek inside and realized he was at the mall. He went back in and looked harder. "Hopefully I don't get lost in here." Behemoth stared at the plug for a minute before deciding he was gone. Everything was going according to plan. Dodge has no idea who he's helping. He smiled, before walking off towards his motorcycle. He needed to make a stop somewhere. Using his magic, he pulled a notebook and a pen out of the drawer and floating the pen to the paper. Writing down squares and names alongside each other. These names were important. A hit list, made to target people with the biggest chance of beating him. And he's heading straight towards one of them. Not to kill, but to imprison. But thinking back to what he heard from the gang members he had encountered meeting Dodge, a new thought came to his head. "Hmph. I wonder if you know..." He said, igniting the engine in his stolen motorcycle. CrashedSunset was leaving the building with her friends and the newest transfer student, Twilight Sparkle. They were having a friendly talk, completely unaware they were being watched. He was confused, to say the least. First arriving in this universe, he had assumed he was early, but now was he seeing things differently. This universe was far different than any he's been in. Twilight Sparkle was not supposed to be here. The camp he went through when he first came here wasn't supposed to be there. Morning doesn't exist. Everyone in that building didn't exist. This world is unique and behemoth needed to know why. That's why he was here. In every universe he would do the same. Imprison sunset shimmer, keep her locked up. And keep her there until the plan was complete. He can't do that anymore, not without Satellite getting suspicious. Then an idea came to his mind. It was risky, but it could work. So he left his bike and walked to a truck in the parking lot. Sunset and the group were hanging out in front of the school. Sunset was relaxing on the statue, Rainbow dash was kicking a ball up and down, pinkie was on her phone, Rarity was doing her nails, Fluttershy was petting angel, Applejack was no where to be seen, and twilight was sitting down asking the questions that mattered. "So Celestia... not our principle, but the pony, raises and lowers the sun every day there?" "Yep, and princess Luna raises the moon every night." Sunset nodded. "But how? That shouldn't be possible, the amount of energy needed to move a star-" "Magic, Twilight. Everything works with magic in equestria." "Even the-" "Even the stars." "Well... could I do that?" "Ye- I don't know, maybe? I never really asked how strong she was." "So, I'm a princess?" Twilight asked, nervously. She was intrigued by the other world and her other self and wanted to know more about them. "Yup." "With a gorgeous castle." Rarity cut in, her eyes lighting up in glee. "And with wings and a horn." Pinkie said, pulling out a drawing of an alicorn out of her hair. "And your own security." Rainbow said, kicking her ball. "Twilight doesn't have any security. It's just her, spike, and her friend living there." Sunset answered. "You mean she has no guards protecting her? What kinda castle has no guards?" Rainbow said. "Maybe she doesn't need any?" Fluttershy assumed, combing angels head. "But what abou-" Before Rainbow dash could finish the question, they were interrupted by the sound of tires screceching on the road. They cringed at the sound and covered their ears.. A long bong noise echoed through the front of the school the sound of metal hitting metal. Everyone jumped in surprise when they heard it, completely caught off guard by it. They all looked toward the direction of the sound, with concerned faces. "What was that?" Rarity said, jumping up from her spot on the statue. "Sounded like a crash?" Twilight assumed. "It sounded like it was near the parking lot." Fluttershy said, poking her head out behind the statue. "Come one let's go check it out." Sunset said. They all stopped what they were doing and rushed towards the parking lot. Getting closer they could see smoke rising behind the parked cars. They came upon a crowd of students and teachers blocking the view. They politely moved them to see what was going on, only to see what was left of Applejacks truck. The front of the car was caved in, with metal bent and broken everywhere. Smoke was coming out of the hood. Glass from the front window was everywhere on the ground and car, including the glass from the pole that it hit. The crowd were taking pictures of the damage, unsure of what else to do. "Was anybody hurt?" A teacher yelled out to the crowd. The whole crowd yelled and nodded no at once. "Did anybody see what happened?" A student in the crowd asked. "Oh no, no, no. Ma truck!" Applejack yelled, pushing through the crowd to get to her totaled vehicle. "This is your truck, applejack?" The teacher asked. "Ya, but how did this happen?" She said, looking inside her car. There was nothing inside. "We all heard a loud bang and saw this when we got here." The teacher explained. Then a cop with tan skin pushed through the crowd. The jingle of his equipment giving him away. "Alright everyone back up! Back up!" He said, motioning the crowd backwards. Sunset stepped forward to see applejack, who was leaning her face into the side of the truck. "Are you okay?" She said, putting a hand on her shoulder. "No, this was a family truck. We've had it for years since... since-" Applejack clenched her fists very suddenly. "If ah ever find who did, sunset, I'm gonna... i'm gonna." Applejack voice was filled with rage, sunset needed to calm her down quick. "Hey, it's alright. I'm sure the police will found out who did this." She assured applejack, who seemed to have calmed down a bit. "They'd better find out before ah do or else I'm gonna be in prison." Applejack walked away, sunset did not like what was implied there. She knows what happens when you're on applejacks bad side, she'd done it before. Suddenly the sound of metal bending, caused everyone to stop what they were doing, except for sunset, and looked at the pole. It suddenly snapped in half and came crashing down, right towards an unaware sunset. Screams filled the air as everyone panicked and ran. "Sunset, look out!" A voice yelled, pushing her away from the pole directions. They both landed safely on the ground away from the pole. A loud bang, echoed through the parking lot as the pole landed on the truck. Bending and crushing it even more. "You okay?" A man said, concern from his voice. She opened her eyes and saw it was flash who saved her. "Sunset!" The rest of the girls yelled as they rushed to her side. They all helped flash and her up. "Are you okay, darling?" Rarity said, Wiping the dirt off sunset. "We saw what happened, Rainbow tried to run, but was too late." Fluttershy said. "Then Flash dived straight to you and pushed you out in time. I'm so happy your okay." Pinkie said, hugging the life out of sunset. "Are you okay? You and flash landed pretty hard?" "I'm fine girls, but my head hurts a bit." She looked at flash, who was wiping dirt away too. "Flash. Thank you for saving me. I might've been in the hospital without you there." "Thanks sunset, I saw the pole fall towards you and I couldn't let anything happen to you." Flash smiled. They held that hug for a while before a burgundy skinned man approached them. He saw the two and separated them before grabbing sunset by the shoulder. "Alright young lady, let's get you to the infirmary." A rather deep voice said. He took her away before even a word could be said to flash or the girls. "Out of the way! Out of the way!" He repeated through the crowd. They walked into the school towards the infirmary with his hand still firmly on her shoulder. She was uncomfortable being rushed to the infirmary, but relaxed when she saw the door. The hand came off her shoulder and she moved to open the door. Only to be shoved back to the doctor. A hand holding her arm and mouth. She was freaking out and tried to shove him away, but couldn't. "Shh, shh, shh, it's alright. It will all be over soon." He said, charging magic through his arm. The yellow mist travelled towards the hand covering sunsets mouth and increased in brightness over her mouth. She struggled less and less until she fell unconscious. He pushed her to the janitors closet. Opened the door and shoved her in. He turned around and looked around the halls for any students or cameras. When he couldn't see any he smiled. "What a beautiful day." He said, before forcefully opening the closet door and walking into a blue portal. When it closed, the alarm and sprinkler system came on at the same time. The biggest energy spike ever at Canterlot high was recorded. "That'll be 12 dollars, ma'am." A middle aged green taxi driver said with a mideast accent, pulling his hand to the backseat. He closed his hand when he felt the money. He counted down the money and found it was exactly the right amount. He smiled and unlocked the door for her. "Have a wonderful trip, ma'am." He smiled looking into the mirror. She had a purple business suit on, with her short hair in a bun on the back. "Thanks." She smiled. "You are welcome. When will I expect to see you again?" He smiled at her. He had fallen under her spell with the little power Adagio had left. "Sorry sweetie, but I'm not coming back here." "Ah! I remember my first time coming to America." He smiled fondly thinking about the good times. Then he heard the door open and he immediately snapped out of it. He rushed his body over to the right as far as he could, opening the window. "Could I get your phone number?" He yelled through the window. His outburst caused a couple heads to turn his direction. He ignored the looks and kept on. "Taken." She lied, grabbing her bag out of the trunk. "Oh ya, I know that film too. Maybe we can watch it sometime." He said, she ignored him and headed to the airport door. "So is that a no!" He yelled, causing some people to look at him. She snapped her fingers and a green mist appeared out of his right ear. He immediately fell asleep in the car. She entered the airport, only to see a huge crowd groaning as they looked at the flights. They were all cancelled. She groaned herself, seeing that her flight was cancelled too. "Great." She growled. She did not want to wait for possibly an hour for flights to go again. Her anger quickly changed when she felt all negative energy from the irritated humans. She figured if this was the last time she'd be here. She might as well have one last meal. With that in mind she quickly headed to the bathroom. Locking it, she turned to the counter and dropped her bag. She began to sing a song she knew very well. A green mist started to form around her and then travel upwards to the air duct above. The mist seeped through vents and travel into the terminal. She could here the voices outside get louder and the power inside her getting stronger. She could hear the insults from in here. When she gained enough energy she finished her song. Dropping the hold on the crowd outside. She felt full again. Yet even with a whole crowd she could never reach the amount of power she had before. She could only groan in frustration, dropping her fist on the counter. She never wanted to remember her sisters again, but forgetting a 1000 years of memory stuck with them was impossible. Every time she heard a stupid joke or passed by a taco place she'd think of her little sister, Sonata. And every time she thought of sonata, their cousin aria would enter her mind. She hated remembering. She hated them. When they lost their powers, all they had left was their immortality. A cruel fate to forever be a human. Adagio had been trying to find a way to get revenge the whole week. She had kept herself in a room, while aria and sonata went outside. In her room, she spent every day reading books or looking on the internet. Looking for anyways to get their magic back. Yet all her searches would lead her to conspiracy nuts and their psychotic theories. There was one website that had gotten her interested. A secret agency dedicated to covering up the unexplained and preventing any event. She tried to find more information on this but kept ending up on even more conspiracies. One day, aria and sonata tried to get her to give up, but they failed. She then remembered when they betrayed her. After a month of searching, aria and sonata came into her room to tell her everything that happened to them. Her friends, her family, had ran into the rainbooms several times and made friends with them. She was mad, the whole reason they were stuck on earth was because of them and they became friends. They told her to give up her revenge and to quit looking for ways to get their powers back. When they couldn't get through to her aria gave up, and eventually sonata. And a week later adagio was gone. She had given up searching becoming more broken then before. Then one day her powers returned and with it a will to start over. It seemed her family did get through to her in the end. She had a one way ticket to San Francisco. She washed her hands with the bathroom sink and prepared to leave. Then the building started to shake. The lights began to flicker until they broke. Then a pulsating sound of electricity came from the corner of the bathroom, where a plug was. A blue sparkle began to flicker out of the plug. Then a blue electrical arm popped out, grabbing the wall. it pushed itself out of the plug using its arm. Then a blue electrical man came out of the plug, looking at adagio. She walked backwards hitting the wall behind her. It noticed this and smiled. "You must be adagio." Sunset was starting to move again after remaining unconscious for a while. She felt a sharp pain enter her mind grabbed her head. She groaned as she opened her eyes to see the place. Everything was destroyed or covered by nature. She had awoken on a large stand in the front of the building, rows of chairs lined up towards her. She assumed she was at a really old church, but she still didn't know where exactly she was. Or what happened to her. Then she remembered and started freaking out. She was abducted by a man with equestrian magic and taken to an abandoned church. Of all the places she could wake up in and it was a freaky old church. Then every door to the outside suddenly closed with a loud bang. "So you've finally awakened, sunset shimmer." A man said, his voice echoing throughout the church. If she wasn't already scared she would be now. She looked around trying to find the source of the voice but it was too dark to see anything except minor details. "I'm right here." A voice whispered, behind her. She turned around to see nothing, but the chairs. The mans laugh filled the church. She frantically looked around the church until she saw a spot covered in darkness. "Are you over there?" Sunset asked, pretending to be brave. Two large eyes opened up inside the darkness. The glow illuminated the dark a tiny bit. He was sitting down on the chairs facing her. She could see faintest look of teeth on his face. She noticed the grin on his barely visible face. He was laughing at her. The hairs on sunset went up, she stood her ground despite her fear. "Who are you? Why have you taken me here?" She demanded, she clenched her fists. Instantly, the grin was gone and his eyes fiercely gazed towards hers. Her fear increased when she saw his eyes rise up. He was taller than her. Way taller. It was obvious from where she was looking that he was taller than even principle celestia. "Canterlot Church, abandoned ever since the world war." He answered, raising his arms. "Now, your prison." He said, channeling magic into his arm. His arm suddenly glowed yellow, lighting up his burgundy skin. She was suddenly lifted into the air, rising higher than her abductor. "You're scared. Good." He said. She struggled to release herself from his hold, but had no success. He brought out his second arm and channeled magic. He used his arm to hold her entire body in place. She was incapable of any movement, except her head. "You can't do anything." He pulled her closer to his direction. Sunset was sweating profusely from her attempts to break free. When they were infront of each other, the glow from his arms helped to show his features. His skin was burgundy and his muscles were huge. He seemed to be missing a shirt, and his lower half was to dark to see. "What do you want from me?" She yelled, tears starting to form. He smiled and brought his right arm closer to her face. "Your mind." He said, pulling his face towards the light. Revealing himself to be a Minotaur. She screamed as she felt a pull in the back of her head. A orange aura came out of her forehead and travelled around his arm. She suddenly had flashes of everything that ever happened in her life. Her time in equestria, her time with celestia, her discovering the portal, her first time entering the portal, her time at Canterlot high before twilight, then everything and after twilight, was painfully shared between her and the Minotaur. Then she saw new memories. Worlds, happy and peaceful. Then suddenly death and destruction. Cities became ghost towns and forests became deserts. The world was completely quiet. Then she saw the deaths. Everyone she knew, dead or dying in front of her. She couldn't bare to look at it, but she was stuck still looking. Then she saw herself running across the hallway. Running from him. She saw herself trip and desperately try to escape only to be killed by her attacker. Then she saw herself in a dark room, and a tall man assaulting her. Then it all stopped. She never knew what happened next, she fainted on the spot. Airport"That was pretty amazing what you did back there. Making everyone go crazy." Dodge said, floating in the middle of the bathroom. He floated down and landed on the tiles walking towards adagio, who was backed against a wall. "You saw that?" She asked, backing further against the wall as dodge walked over to her. "I think everyone who wasn't apart of that crowd saw it." Dodge said, stopping right in front of her. He focused and turned his left hand back to normal and reached out to adagio. She looked at the hand being offered, unsure if it was a trap and he would zap her. With hesitation she grabbed the hand and wasn't sapped, but was instead lifted up to her full height. When she let go his hand turned back to electricity.She grabbed the things she dropped on the ground and looked to dodge. His face was covered by the blue electricity covering his body, but she could see the where eyes and a mouth would be. "Thanks." She said, she looked at him again and wondered what he was. She looked at his face and saw blue. His face was covered by the blue electricity, but she could see where eyes, eyebrows, nose, and a mouth would be. They were covered in a light. "What are you?" She asked. She could see him raise an eyebrow before getting what she meant. "Oh, right." He relaxed and concentrated, he felt the electricity in his body begin to disappear starting at the legs and reaching to his chest. The blue form of his body replaced by the clothes he wore. He opened his eyes and broke the concentration, revealing him to be a normal orange skinned man. He grinned at his success to turning back into his normal form and looked back at adagio. Who was surprised to see him looking like an average human. "Hi, I'm Dodge." He said, reaching out for a handshake. She hesitantly took it again and hid her nervousness. A new question formed in her head as she looked at him. "Are you from equestria?" She asked, hoping he could be the way back to her home world. That hope quickly vanished looking at the confused face on dodge. "No. I'm from here. Well, manehattan at least." He looked to the side as thoughts of his home town went through his head. He shrugged them off and looked back at her. She looked caught up in her own memories and realized his answer saddened her. "You got family in equestria?" He looked to her with a soft voice. She looked back at him and nodded. "I did... not anymore, though..." She looked down, holding back tears as she remembered the rest of her family in the sea. "I lost my family, too." Dodge said, leaning on the wall next to adagio. She turned and looked at dodge and listened to him. "I made a lot of bad decisions when I was young. Things that im not proud of. I would just act like a jerk to people and just be all around bad." He sighed, remembering all the fights he'd win in high school. "My parents didn't know what to do with me. So, when I dropped out of school, they took me to a military school and left me there. Mad was an understatement to what I felt that day. I yelled and cursed as they left. I never mean't any of them. I loved my family, no matter how much I didn't show it. I wish I could've shown them I still cared. " He said, looking down in sadness. Dodge felt a hand on his shoulder and saw adagio looking on in sympathy. He gave her a thankful smile and continued on with the story. "When I left the school I tried to find them. I looked and looked, but always left with nothing. I tried calling a few times, but they changed their phone numbers. I drove back to the house and saw no one there and a for sale sign. When I gave up looking, I gave in to crime in canterlot. I got mixed in with a crime boss in canterlot. I was with them for a while. Then one day, I had to do something I didn't want to do." "What did you have to do?" Adagio asked, wanting to know what he didn't want to do "I had to steal money from some rich guy and give it to the boss. I don't know what he wanted with it or what the rich guy did to want to steal from him, but I didn't think about it." "Did you do it?" She wondered, interested in what happened next. "Well, I did it, but not how they wanted it." He grinned, recalling what he did with all the money. before continuing. "I gave it all away to some family. They were living in poverty and were close to losing their home. So I put it all in a briefcase, left it on the porch, and watched to see their faces." He smiled, remembering the happiness and joyful cries from the family. "It felt good, seeing how happy they were. It didn't matter what would happen to me if it meant they could have a chance at life. I went back to our hideout and got the worst beating in my entire life. I thought that was how I would die." Dodge said, truthfully. "Then "he" showed up." He smiled, looking up. "He?" Adagio asked, wanting to know what this "he" did. "Yeah, I didn't know what to think when I first saw him. No one knew where our hideout was but he just walked in and claimed it was his. We've been using that hideout for a long time." He explained. "His name is Behemoth. He's from another universe, I don't know where, but he's here to prevent a catastrophe that will happen in the future." Dodge said, getting a reaction from adagio. She looked at dodge liked he was crazy and he noticed it. "I know how it sounds, but it's true. He sent me to find you so that we could help him." "And you believed him?" She asked, her voice getting louder. "Adagio, he gave me these powers." Dodge said, turning his arm blue to emphasize the point. "He saved my life. I owe him this. Come with me to Canterlot. Let me bring you to him." "I am not going back to Canterlot!" Adagio shouted. "Why?" "I made mistakes too. I've been stuck with my annoying little sister and our irritating cousin on this planet since the first crusade! And I abandoned them when they tried to help me!" Adagio yelled. "I'm not going back there. I don't want to run in to them. Not after what I did to them." She said, letting tears fall down her. She covered her face to hide them. Dodge was caught off guard by the revelation that she was older than she looked, but he ignored that for now when he looked at her. "So we're both criminals, huh?" He asked, adagio only nodded in response. "Don't you see what this is?" Dodge asked, adagio uncovered her face and looked at him. "This is a chance to redeem ourselves. To undo wrongs, make things right. This is destiny." "Dodge, I did worse things than just cause riots." "What? What could you have done?" "I attempted to take over your world." She confessed, that seemed to have shut him up. "Wha- you?" Dodge asked in disbelief. He knew her power caused the riot, but he didn't know she could be that powerful. "When I was there, me, my sister, and our cousin tried to gain power from a group of girls in a high school who were carrying magic. We almost succeeded before they stopped us. A few weeks later they found us and helped my sister and cousin. I was to busy trying to get revenge that I ignored my family. When they tried to convince me, I ran. That's why i'm here. I'm starting over." Adagio confessed. Dodge listened to her reason for coming here and tried to think of a way to convince her to stay. Then he realized, if those girls helped her family after attempting to take over then he would with adagio. "Adagio, I don't have a chance to find my family, but you do. And i'm not gonna watch as you abandon yours." Dodge said, hoping to get through to her. "They were given a chance to change and now you do, too. " "It doesn't matter what this world has done to you. Do it for them. Help us save the world, make them see that you've changed." He pleaded, adagio only turned to hide her face. She didn't want to go back there, but the world she was living in is in possible danger from a threat she didn't know. She remembered the days they tried to convince her. The hurt expression on her little sisters face and the irritation in her cousins.. She may have walked out on them, but she would never let them get hurt. They were her family. And if their lives were possibly in danger then she would save the world. For them. She turned towards dodge, who was pleading with her still, but she had made her decision. She saw the slightest hint of hope in dodge's face when she turned. She smiled and nodded, dodge only smiled. He had convinced her to stay and help, it might not be for the world, but he knew how much family meant. And with that they left the airport and headed back to the city. School had just ended for Norman. After dismissing class he leaned back in his spinny chair and relaxed, closing his laptop as he pushed himself back. He took a deep breath and felt the burst of wind hit his beard. He felt the length of it with his hand and stroked it. He liked his beard and was happy to have grown it that long, but now it was getting too long. He told himself that he'd trim it later, but now he had to grade some papers. The most boring part of the day. Norman hated grading papers for thirty students in five different periods. It was too much work, even with an answer sheet. Norman now felt what it was like to work in the tech division. He wondered how they could sit there on a desk and type things out on a computer. His respect for teachers increased. Norman missed the job assignments he'd do at the agency. They would always be somewhere exciting like a desert or a tundra. When he finally finished he relaxed again and took another deep breath. He closed his eyes and just sat in the quiet room. He blocked out the students and faculty outside his class and just sat there. He almost dosed off until a knock could be heard at the door. Norman sighed and spun the chair towards the door. "It's unlocked." He yelled. The door opened and a purple girl with glasses came in. He recognized her as twilight sparkle. He expected the other girls to walk in, only for twilight to close the door. "If you're asking about the history test, you passed." He said, showing a 100% stamp on her test. "Oh thanks, but i'm not here for that." "Something wrong?" "It's about, sunset. Ever since what happened with applejacks truck, we haven't seen sunset since. The girls are starting to get worried." She said. "They probably sent her home. Happens all the time." "We thought so to, so we tried texting her. She hasn't responded to text messages all day." Twilight said, getting his attention. He could see how worried this was making twilight, he could imagine what the others must be feeling. Then he remembered one of his previous jobs in the agency. It was a missing persons search in Maine. One day she had not shown up to school and hadnt been seen all day. He remembered the search he and the local officers made through the forest. Yelling her name over and over. It took a week to find her. She was found cuffed inside some lunatics house after the neighbors heard screaming next door. "You think something has happened to her?" He said, quickly getting up from his chair. "I don't want to think about that, but I know it's a possibility." "Do you know who took her to the infirmary?" He said, grabbing his coat from the desk. "Some tall red doctor. I don't know the name." Norman stopped what he was doing when the memories from his dream forced their way out. Tall and red. Tall and red. Tall and red. Then the image of behemoth came into his mind and a horrible realizatio "No, no, no, no." He repeated, quickly taking everything he owned from the desk. Twilight was confused and didn't know what was wrong with him. She looked at him with concern. "What's wrong?" She asked, as norman started to walk out the door. He turned and looked at her with a frightened expression. He walked towards her and got close. His face was the most serious she had ever seen and got nervous. "You have her number, right?" "Yes?" She answered with confusion. "Call it as many times as you can. I'm heading to the infirmary!" He shouted, charging out the door. "Wait, what are you doing?" She shouted. "Call her!" He yelled across the hallways. He entered the hallway with the infirmary and opened the door. He spots the two doctors looking at something on a computer. They heard the door open and turn to Norman with a puzzled look. He hears one of them ask if something's wrong, but he ignores them. He looks around for the other doctor and sees only them. "Where's the other doctor?" "What other doctor?" They asked, looking at Norman with confusion. "The other doctor that brought sunset shimmer in here?" He asked, they only looked at each other in confusion. "We never had sunset shimmer come in here?" He responded. "We only had flash come in here today." Norman looked at them with confusion. "What? But the doctor took her here immediately." "We heard what happened after five minutes. When got there the only one there was flash." "What? That's not-" He cut himself off, when he heard the faintest sound of a phone ringing. It was low, but it was there. He quickly turned and left the infirmary, trying to follow the ringing. He had an idea whose phone it was, but he didn't want it to be true. He could hear the phone louder than before, looking around the hall before realizing it was in the janitors closet. He motioned towards the door knob and hesitated. He hoped, absolutely hoped it was the janitors phone and not hers. He opened the door and looked around the closet. He saw the phone ringing on the floor and picked it up. Sweat was dripping off his face and onto his beard as he looked at the phone with hesitation. He answered the phone and his thoughts became true when he heard the voice of twilight sparkle. "Sunset, is that you? Are you there?" The nightmares surged through his head as he remembered the house and the bodies inside. The tall red figure killing them all and laughing. He hung up the phone and ran out the janitors closet. He pulled his own phone out and called the agency. It wasnt the normal phone number it was the emergency number. Meant to skip through everything and head straight to the one and only madame. Starlight Glimmer. Starlight was luckily in her office and not in a meeting so she answered without a second thought. She picked up the phone and listened to the concern and tired out Norman coming through the phone. After everything was said and done. She could only tell him to protect the kids with your life and that more agents were on their way. Norman was about to say something but stopped. He listened to the orders from her and ended the call. She growled, throwing the phone at the wall. She sat down and pulled on her hair in frustration. Alarms going off in her head as Chows warnings came through her head. She pulled out a coin from her desk cabinet and held her thumb on it. The Tv turned on and chow was staring at the screen. He noticed the sweat and worry spread across her face and knew something bad had happened. "Get here now!" She urgently demanded. Chow didn't have a chance to say anything when she quickly turned off the tv. She decomposed her self as she fixed her up. Which were sticking up from the stress of the situation. She looked at the mic on her desk and pressed a button. She heard her assistant pick up the phone on the other line and told her there is an emergency. "Bright, tell the agency in canterlot that an emergency situation has occurred. Send every agent on and off duty in and tell them I'll be there by the morning." "But what about your meetings?" She exclaimed. "Cancel them." "You're coming with me also, so get to work!" She strongly demanded. "Yes, madame glimmer." She responded, turning off the intercom. At the agency in canterlot. The whole structure was in full alert. Agents were preparing to arm up, tech division was using every possible technique . Nearly a hundred cars left the buildings garage that day. They all knew what the mission was. They all separated heading towards the schools, police stations, and fire department. The whole city in just a few hours was being monitored by the entire agency. In the tech section of the building the workers were in a frenzy. Papers were flying and people were scrambling to get to their stations. Tech division was tracking every single google search, every radio channel, television, every camera, and every phone in the city. Whatever happens next, they would know about it. Author's Note Here's the second half ConflictBehemoth drove through the streets of canterlot looking happier than the day before. He now contained the knowledge of sunset shimmers mind. Meaning he knew everything she knew. With this advantage he travelled around the city a lot faster than before. He also knew everyone she knew. An advantage that could prove more useful due to the many people that existed in this world. He smiled all the way to the harbor, ignoring the many looks he got his way from homeless. It was a beautiful day with no clouds in sight. He could feel the warmth of the sun on his skin and basked in it. He closed his eyes and smelled the air. Today had gone so well he was sure nothing would ruin it. He turned the corner and saw cars parked infront of his warehouse. They had custom parts added to them, behemoth could tell they weren't police which only meant one thing. "So they want to ruin a good day, do they?" He said, as he drove up towards the cars. He could see two people in the front notice him and rush inside. He groaned and continued driving up to the front. He got out of his bike and calmly walked towards the door. He regretted not killing them all when he first showed up. He wondered how many were inside, but didn't hesitate to open the door. When he opened it, at least twelve men turned and looked at him. Their faces faltered a bit when they saw him. Behemoth could see he was taller than everyone in the room. They snapped out of it and looked at him with serious expressions. The men were armed with guns, knives, and bats. Weapons he knew he had nothing to fear from. He grinned and the leader of the group raised his gun. "The boss said you were keeping dodge here? So where is he?" He demanded, pointing his gun towards behemoths face. Behemoth didn't say a thing, choosing to stare him down. He felt a little shaken, but kept his composure. He held his gun and put more weight on the trigger. "Where is he!" He yelled "He's traveling through a power line." He said truthfully, knowing they wouldn't believe him. The leader seemed more pissed than before. "Don't play games with us! Don't you know who we are?" He yelled. "It doesn't matter who you are, the result is the same." Behemoth said, raising a couple eyebrows from the group. "Oh yeah, and what's that?" He asked. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared into him. The man was afraid, but hid it. Not noticing his gun was shaking. "In five minutes you'll all be dead." He smirked. The leader stopped his shaking and got angrier. "Drop him!" He yelled, pulling the trigger. The whole group followed his example and fired on behemoth. Each bullet landing on his shoulder and chest. The leader fired every shot as quickly as possible, as did the rest of the group. Behemoth took each shot he inflicted. His body was pushing farther and farther back as each bullet hit him. The group fired on him until they all ran out of bullets. When the gunfire stopped, behemoth grunted and fell forwards on the floor. The group all looked at the human lying on the ground. When he didn't make a move, they assumed he was dead. The leader smiled and sighed in relief, rubbing his forehead with his elbow. The whole situation had made him sweat. "Search the area, the boss wants dodge alive!" He ordered, facing the group. One of the guys looked at him, before noticing the hulking figure behind him. "Look!" He yelled, the whole group turned towards behemoth and stared at him in disbelief. The leader was to shocked to say anything and tried to shoot him. He pulled the trigger and nothing came out. He only heard the click of an empty less clip. They all saw the many wounds inflicted upon him when they fired at him. Right in front of their eyes, the bullets fell out and the wounds closed. They could only stare as his body regenerated itself, too shocked to do any thing. He looked up at them and smirked. It was his turn now. The whole building began to shake as behemoth turned back into his real form. The group looked everywhere in a wild panic, some of them losing their balance. The leader stared at behemoth, watching as his whole body was covered in a bright yellow mist. He backed up slowly, but accidentally tripped. He landed hard, but quickly leaned up. He backed up using his arms as quick as he could. When the shaking stopped they all gasped in fear at the true form of behemoth. Behemoth looked at the scared group and shook his head, smiling. He could hear the words of disbelief and the studdering insults directed at him. The word "demon" coming out of their mouths the most. The leader crawled backwards in fear. Behemoth looked down on him and leaned towards his face. "Wel-ll, get him!" He ordered, the group pulled out their knives and bats and proceeded to surround him. Behemoth saw the same face in all of them. A face that showed tears mixed in with sweat, but all showed the same fear towards him. They were braver than the last group. He'd have to fix that. He channeled his magic and pulled the leader into a choke hold with the mist traveling around his neck. They all charged at him with hope that they'd kill him. The leader tried to free himself from his grasp, but his hands would phase through the mist. Behemoth lifted his arm, causing the leader to be lifted up also. As a man got close enough to stab him, he pulled the leader towards the front of the knife. He stopped his struggle when he felt the knife stab him in the back. He tried to scream, but couldn't. Behemoth smiled and closed his fist, causing his neck to cave in. Everyone in the room could hear an audible crack as their leaders body fell limp infront of them. One of them screamed and lunged at behemoth. He caught him with the body and let go of his hold. The force of the impact enough to throw the guy and the body across the room. The walls banged and dented from the impact and the bodies slid to the ground. The knife dropping on the floor with a clang. Behemoth channeled magic in both his hands and grabbed the necks of two men. They struggled to break free, attempting to break the magic with their knives. Their swings passing through the yellow mist. He laughed at their feeble attempts and lifted them high into the air. He slammed the left into two charging men. The force of the impact killing all three of them and cracking the floor. He threw the right guy into a man with a bat, killing them both. Behemoth kept count with five more people left alive. They all grouped up and held their weapons firmly on their hands. He laughed and walked towards them with no rush. Two of them charged at him with their bats raised into the air. Behemoth used his magic to grab the bat from his hands and swung it on his face. The resulting impact caused the wooden bat to snap to pieces. He fell to the ground, causing the second guy to trip on his body. Behemoth turned around and grabbed a knife from the ground and levitated it to the ground standing up. The second guy landing on top of the knife, killing him instantly. He looked up and saw the last three standing side by side. He levitated two knifes above his hands and walked towards them. He spun them around in his magical grasp before stopping them straight towards the last two on the side. He flicked both his hands, causing the knives to fly towards their targets. The two screamed until they were both stabbed in the face. The middle guy looked to his fallen comrades and dropped his knife. He tried to make a run for it, but was caught by the yellow mist. He tried to break free, but couldn't do anything. Behemoth turned him around and pulled him closer. He levitated the knife he dropped with his other hand and stopped it in midair. The man saw this and pleaded, as he was slowly dragged to the blade of the knife. He tried moving his face away, but found he couldn't lose eye contact with it. He got closer and closer to the blade until he was inches from it.He closed his eyes and waited to die. Then he felt himself stop. He hesitated to open his eyes, but opened them anyway. He saw the blade was an inch away from his face. He looked around the room and saw behemoth staring at him. He held his grasp on him and the knife with only one hand. He walked around him with a smile on his face. His fearful eyes never losing sight of behemoth. Then he stopped and his smile faltered. He took a deep breathe and faced him. "I will not make this any slower. I only have one demand and you will answer me, honestly. You might just live if you answer me." He said. Behemoth leaned into his face and stared into his terrified eyes. "What is the name of your boss?" He ordered. "Neo!" He screamed out, behemoth smiled. "Good. Good. And where can I find this Neo?" He asked. "He's at-" he hesitated, causing behemoth to growl. Behemoth moved the knife closer to his face, causing the man to gulp. ""Saying nothing will only make things worse for you. I can make this extremely painful for you, so if you want to runaway. I suggest you answer my questions!" He yelled into his ear. "He's in the top of the gold tower! Glass building, can't miss it!" He screamed out. He closed his eyes and waited for the knife to kill him, but it never came. Instead he heard the knife fall and clatter on the floor. He opened his eyes and saw behemoth smiling at him. Then he heard a voice from outside shout. He knew who that was. It was the reason the group was there. He turned and saw behemoth move closer to him. "Good timing. Bad for you unfortunately." He said, grabbing the mans face with his hand. He felt the man try to get his hand off him. The hand had muffled his cries for help and behemoth crushed his face. He could hear the pained screams, until it abruptly stopped with a crack in the neck. As he dropped him, he saw the mist envelop the room until it all came back to him. He could feel the magic make himself more powerful and the room became a lot smaller. He looked down and saw he was ten feet. He heard the door push open and saw dodge. He asked what happened before noticing the bodies in the room. He recognized a few of the people there, but didn't know the rest. He knew who they belonged too. Behemoth was about to ask if he brought adagio before she came in behind dodge. Her face changed to a horrified expression when she saw the bodies. She reeled back in disgust at the sight of them and almost gagged. Then she saw the tall bloody Minotaur standing in the middle of the room. And immediately she knew something was not right about him. Living in the world for thousand years meant you had a better insight to things than mortals. She could remember all the wars she and her sisters had been in through history. Leaders responsible for the deaths of thousands always had one thing in common. They were killers. And right now she didn't see the face of a savior, but the face of a killer. She turned her eyes toward the many bodies in the room. She could see the damage behemoth had made quite clearly. Their faces were covered in blood by the knives stuck in them, three of their necks were twisted, and the rest were dealt with by force judging by the dent on the wall and cracked floor. She was so distracted looking at them that she never noticed dodge calling out her name. "Adagio?" He said, waving his hand in front of her face. She snapped out of it and turned to face dodge, looking confused. "What?" She asked. The place she was standing at suddenly got darker and she looked at the ground and realized it was a shadow. She turned her head and slowly looked up to see behemoth's face. "Hello, adagio. My name is behemoth, and I need your help." He said. Adagio knew what it was he needed help with, but she couldn't stop thinking about what she saw. She didn't trust him, he'd have to earn it. And with that began introductions. Meanwhile at tech division, the whole office was listening on peoples conversation through the mic and camera on their phone. It was here that one of them heard something odd. A man was flicking through phone audio until he could hear yelling coming through. It was muffled from being inside the mans pocket, but he knew yelling when he heard it. He listened in on the argument and could hear a man demanding they hand a man named dodge back. He assumed he was listening in on a unrelated crime taking place. He created a new tab on his computer and started typing rapidly. He tracked the phones signal to a warehouse at the harbor. He jumped on his seat in shock when he heard the sound of multiple guns firing at once. He stopped what he was doing and focused in on the audio. He couldn't tell what was happening, but just by the audio he could hear a fight taking place. He could hear their screams and cries and continued listening. When the fighting stopped he took off his headphones and stood up from his seat. "I got something!" He yelled, getting everyones attention. He jogged from his desk and headed into a dimly lit hallway and headed into a room with an empty desk and a tv in the room. He pressed a button on the wall and the tv immediately turned on. The face of Starlight Glimmer appeared on the screen. He respectfully saluted her. "At ease. Did you find something?" "Warehouse shooting. I couldn't hear much but whoevers there managed to take out everyone that was inside. I don't know what to make of it, ma'am." He reported. He saw starlight look to the side then return her attention to him. "I'll send agents there now, report what you hear when I get there. Out." She signed off before any goodbyes could be made and sighed. "Warehouse, just like you said." "You ready to go?" A light blue teenage boy in a hawaiian shirt asked. "Nothing will happen to me or make me uncomfortable?" "It's just moving particles to a different place." He scientifically answered. She narrowed her eyes at chow's response. "You'll be fine." Chow assured her, she gave him a look that meant she wasn't satisfied. "All of you will be fine, including inside." She nodded and stood up from her seat. "Everythings already there?" She asked. "Yes, I made sure I brought everything you asked." "Then lets go." She said. She took a deep breath and braced for whatever happened next. Chow snapped his finger and they teleported away, leaving behind confetti in their wake. "I don't trust him." Adagio said with a serious look. They were in a small room with beds that looked like they were taken care of by whoever used to be here. The room had a broken tv in the middle and had a back door leading to the dock. Behemoth had left the warehouse after clearing the bodies, saying he had errands to run. She didn't believe him, but waited until he was gone to talk with dodge. It was starting to get dark when he left. "You barely even know him." "Like you do?" She retorted. "I know what it looks like, adagio. I saw those bodies too. But those people have done worse things than me. If they didn't want to help him then that tells you what kind of people they were." Dodge said. "And you think he even asked?" She said. "I know he did." Dodge assured her. He hoped his defense would turn her over, but she seemed hesitant to believe him. She didn't back down and continued to argue. "Dodge, something isn't right about him. He's hiding something that he doesn't want us to know." Adagio "Oh, and how can you be so sure?" Dodge asked, his temper starting to rise. "Dodge, I can feed on negative emotions. I think I know negativity when I see it." "Oh really? Then what emotions does he feel right now?" Dodge asked, his voice filled with skepticism. He was starting to get annoyed about the fact she didn't trust behemoth after everything he told her. Adagio didn't need to respond to him, instead choosing to close her eyes and concentrate. She sat down on the bed and went into a deep thought. She looked for behemoth's mind and found it. She could see all the negative emotions built up inside him. There was so much of it that she was starting to get stronger by it. She could feel the amount of hate built up inside of him and pushed deeper into his mind. Then she saw the negativity in all it's glory. She was right about not trusting him. She prepared to exit out of his mind until a strange pocket of emotion showed up. It was weak and small, but she could see it inside him. It wasn't negative emotions but more lighter ones. A new curiosity grew and she decided to pursue the mysterious emotions. The strain was starting to get to her as she began to sweat. Dodge was starting to get worried. "Are you okay?" He asked with concern in his mouth. She shushed him and continued with the search. She concentrated even harder and saw a side she wished she didn't see. She could feel a lust and adoration on something she didn't know, but chose to ignore it. She felt a wall surrounding the emotions she sought. She wouldn't normally be able to penetrate it, but with the negative emotions inside behemoth, she could draw power from his own mind. She increased her usage and began to squirm and twitch. Dodge walked over to her to try to stop her, but she held a hand up. "Don't!" She yelled at dodge. She could see the wall begin to break and increased her usage even more. The walls began to break and she could finally relax. She had never tried so hard in her life. She knew she couldn't stop there, not after breaking the border. She pushed herself into the emotions and grew confused. They were different. Far different from the emotions she felt earlier. She felt a large wave of sadness and despair hit her. The force caused her to shed her own tears. She hadn't expected to feel this much sadness from inside behemoth. Then something changed inside it. It started to move and expand. It was reacting to her presence. It saw her and she didn't know what to do. She could feel a new emotion inside it. Hope. It charged straight towards her causing her to fall backwards on the bed as the force broke through her own mind and started looking into her. Images started to fill inside her head. Names of people she didn't know and places she had never seen before. Then a small weak voice spoke to her. "Help" She screamed at the pain inside her head and fell unconscious. Dodge rushed to her aid and tried to wake her. Then a knock hit the door. Author's Note So I wrote these three chapters last week on saturday one after the other. So tell me if you see anything wrong. Thanks for bearing through it and I hope you like the remake so far. I'm really trying to make it better than the original. NeoBehemoth stared up at the tower in silence. The 1400ft steel tower was a marvel of human ingenuity and teamwork. It's tinted windows giving it the illusion it was made of gold. Unfortunately, the sun had already gone down behind the mountains. At the moment, the towers entrance was lit up by the street lights that lined the street. Behemoth huffed and approached the towers main entrance. Behemoth saw a stone slab on the front of the building. He walked over and read it. The Gold Tower Constructed in 1974 on the grounds of the famous Canterlot Castle of old. Meant to be a shining beacon of English expansion. Until the castle was burned to the ground during the Revolutionary War. Now a museum to Canterlot's rich medieval history. Behemoth read the title with interest. He hadn't expected to find out a castle used to be here of all places. The place looked like the ghetto. There was more text, but behemoth ignored it. Opting for the inside experience. He opened the doors and proceeded inside. The door was locked, but behemoth easily pulled the knob off. It was a good thing behemoth disguised himself as an elderly old man. He summoned a cane with his magic and slowly walked inside. A security guard saw behemoth enter and walked up to him. "I'm sorry, sir. The museums closed for tonight." The guard said, wondering how behemoth walked in. He kept his right hand on his side with the taser just in case. Behemoth looked at him with oblivious eyes as he was tugged back to the door. "This is a museum, I thought this was the car garage? Behemoth innocently asked. Behemoth made note of the security cameras locations before being turned back to the door. He dropped his cane on purpose with a devious smile. "Ooh, would you be a lad and pick my cane up, sonny." Behemoth asked politely. The guard bent down to grab the cane, not noticing behemoth wave his arm towards the security cameras. He channeled his magic and turned them off. "Here you are, sir." He smiled giving the cane to behemoth. He happily grabbed the cane and turned around. "Thanks for the help." Behemoth said. The guard turned around and walked back to his post. Behemoth used his magic to turn the cane into a spear and turned back around. He lunged it towards the guard who hadn't noticed a thing. The tip of the spear made impact and stabbed him straight through the chest. He fell to the ground with a thud. Behemoth smiled at his deception and and pulled the spear off the guard. He used his magic and split the spear into two wooden blades. He whistled towards the elevator, twirling the blades around in his magical grasp. He clicked the button that went to the top floor and stood there waiting. The elevator closed with a ding and moved upwards, music playing in the background. Behemoth recognized the multiuniversal tune and whistled to it. He didn't know why he was suddenly feeling so happy, but who was he to deny a good time when it had him involved. The elevator stopped and dinged a final time before opening up infront of two lone guards in an empty hallway. They turned around not expecting anyone to come up here. Behemoth walked forward, flicking the wooden knifes into the men's heads before they could even react. He grabbed a gun from the men's body and walked to the end of the hallway. He opened the door infront of him and walked into a lounge area. The men were playing pool or sitting on the couch watching a movie. The men were so busy playing pool and watching the movie they didn't notice behemoth had walked into the room. He fired into the men playing pool first and landed each shot in the chest. They all fell on the ground and bled out from their injuries. The men watching the film quickly stood up, pulling out their own guns. They fired at behemoth who rolled over to the pool table . He flipped it over and used it as cover, the hard surface blocking the bullets from penetrating. The men also flipped the couch over and used it as cover. Behemoth could hear the men holler to each other. The audio from the movie blocked his advanced hearing from advancely hearing their dialogue. He shot the Tv in anger. The screen flickered and died out. The men watched as the Tv behind them died. One of them started to sniffle from its untimely demise. They fired into the pool in retaliation, their bullets having no luck in getting through. One of the men lifted their head up from the couch and was shot immediately in the face by behemoth. His head bobbed back and fell down. He could hear their cries directed at their fallen comrade. Behemoth whispered a song while he was reloading. The men took the chance and fired more bullets into the pool table. One of them hitting behemoth in the shoulder. He looked at the bullet hole in his suit and roared. He crouched up and pushed the pool table forwards until he was a foot away from the couch. He jumped over the pool table and shot the men. The men were too busy reloading to do anything. They screamed and fell on the ground. Behemoth didn't have time to relax when he suddenly heard a door getting kicked down. He turned to see a man with a shotgun aim towards his face. He ducked in cover under the couch, avoiding the bullets in time. "Do you have any idea who you're dealing with? You're dead you son of a bitch!" He yelled, firing into the couch. Fluff and leather flew off the couch in an explosion as the couch crumbled to pieces. Behemoth quickly slid on the wooden tile and shot the man. The gun shot causing the man to accidentally fire the shotgun upwards to the room above him. He fell on the floor with a thud and made no move. Behemoth looked around and saw no one left alive and continued on his way. He picked up the dead man's shotgun and walked to a door. He opened the door to see a hallway filled with men and a flipped over table. A man came out from the side and knocked his shotgun off his hands. Behemoth growled and uppercutted the mans head, turning it upwards at a impossible angle. The men on the other side of the hallway fired into behemoth. He grabbed the man's body and used it as a shield. The bullets landing on the body decorated the walls with blood splatter. The guards took cover behind the table and reloaded. Behemoth grabbed his shotgun and fired into the table. The shotgun blast was enough to tear a hole through and hit both men hiding behind it. Their screams echoed in the narrow hall before bleeding out from their wounds. Behemoth walked through the now empty hallway and was greeted by a door covered in lion drawings. They were roaring and striking a pose. One of the illustrations had a lion biting into a gazelle. It was a nice door. The knob was also a lion face. He turned the lion door knob and entered a nice apartment room with 2 floors. The apartment took one side of the entire building. He saw a couch on the side and a small kitchen. In the front of the room was a man sitting in his desk, smoking a cigarette. He was a beige man with grey hair and a large scar across his eye. He looked at behemoth with a smile and started slow clapping. "You must have the biggest balls to ever walk the earth to get here like you did." He said, turning the security monitor on his desk. "I saw what you did back there. How you uppercutted that guys neck and used his body as a shield. That makes you cool as fuck in my book." He compliments, pointing at the bodies behemoth made. Behemoth saw the bodies and could only grin at his work. "But... I know that's not why you're here." Neo said, getting up from his chair. He turns and looks out the night sky of the city. Smoking the cigar as he looked at the moon. "It's for Dodge, am I right?" Neo said, turning towards Behemoth. Behemoth only turns his head in response. Neo raises his eyebrow and stifles a laugh. "So it's not for, Dodge." He said, walking towards a refrigerator in the room. He grabs two glass cups and walks to the couch. He puts them on the table in the middle and relaxes on the recliner. He looks at behemoth with an uninterested stare. He makes a motion for behemoth to sit on the couch. Behemoth follows along and calmly walks toward the couch. He sits on the couch and feels the warmth on it. "Got a name?" "I have had many names in my lifeti-" "Alright, shut the fuck up. I asked for a name not a damn backstory. " Neo calmly mumbled. Behemoth's nostrils flare up and he leans in forward in anger. Neo sees this and smiles at the reaction, behemoth restrains himself and leans back into the couch. "Behemoth." He growls, folding his arms in anger. Neo smiles and pours alcohol into both and grabs a cup. "Mine's Neo." He said. He gives the cup to behemoth, who takes it and drinks it in one gulp. Behemoth makes no hint to any pain after chugging down the alcohol, which interests Neo. Neo drinks his while looking at behemoths face. When nothing happens, he could only look on in silent disbelief. "Well, damn." Neo said out loud, pouring more into both cups. Neo takes the cigarette out of his mouth and put it in the ashtray in the middle of the table. He leans to the side and spits into the trash can. He leans back and reorientates himself back into his relaxed position. "So, what the hell are you?" He asks, knocking behemoth off guard. Neo should not have known he wasn't human. He tried remembering if he gave himself away on those cameras. He was sure there was none on him when he absorbed the bodies. Neo was grinning the whole time, like he had solved a puzzle. "Bet you're wondering how I knew you weren't human." Neo said, calmly drinking a sip of alcohol. Behemoth nodded his head "I poisoned your cup with the amount that could kill a human. Yet you're still alive." Behemoth looks at his cup, and crushes it in anger. He roars, standing up and flips the table, breaking its glass surface. He could not believe he was found out by a human. He looked at Neos face and only saw the same uninterested stare. He snorts his nose and closes his eyes. Neo was about ask what he was doing, until the building started to shake. He looked at behemoth and saw a yellow mist begin to travel around his body. When it did the yellow mist flashed brighter and brighter. Neo couldn't see anything except the light. "Now we're getting somewhere." Neo said, looking on at the yellow light. He pulls out sunglasses from his jacket and puts them on. When the light died down, the building stopped shaking and behemoths true form appeared throught the mist. Neo looked at him in amazement. He had been expecting a little green reptilian. Behemoth looked around. He looked down at Neo, who was laughing and clapping his hands. "Holy shit! Now why didn't you come to me looking like that?" He said, getting up. Behemoth sat back down on the couch. It's supports somehow handling the weight of the minotaur. Neo sat back down and they started talking. "So, you're not here because of dodge and you're clearly not here to kill me." He inquired. "Why are you here and not talking with the president?" He asked, drinking his alcohol. "I'm not here to talk with presidents. I have a more destructive goal." "You planning to blow a building up?" He asked, pouring more alcohol into their glasses. "The planet." He said. Neo smiled and laughed as he looked up at his face. He stopped smiling and ended his laughter when he saw his serious expression. "You're serious?" Neo asked. Behemoth nodded and drank his alcohol. "Now why the fuck would you want to do that?" He asked, feeling like a headache was forming. "Reasons you personally would not understand." "So you just gonna blow the whole planet up with your alien buddies?" Neo assumed. "I don't have friends." "Oh lord." Neo facepalmed, leaning back into the couch. The stress was starting to give him a headache. Neo looked back up at him, an idea forming in his head. He pulled out his phone and checked the time, placing down on the table. "I'm getting some air, come with me!" He ordered. Behemoth followed closely behind him as they walked up the stairs towards to a door. Neo opened the door revealing it to be a landing pad. Neo lit up a cigarette as the breeze flew the smoke away. He took a breathe and turned and faced behemoth. "Alright here's the deal. I help you in exchange for my life and whoever I choose." Neo bargained. Behemoth raised an eyebrow at the sudden offer. He didn't expect this to come up. Behemoth realized this could be a chance incase things went wrong with satellite. He smiled at Neo and nodded in agreement. "Deal." He said, raising his hand. Neo smiled and shook his hand. "Glad that we could make an agreement. Oh, damn!" Neo shouted, remembering something he left down stairs. "I left my phone on the table. I need to make some calls how about you go get it for me, please." He grinned, behemoth narrowed his eyes. "I'm not your butler." "No, right now we're friends. And friends do stuff together." Neo stated, behemoth groaned and turned around. He headed back down stairs and walked over to the table. He saw the phone on the table and reached for it. Then he felt something inside him. He had suddenly felt a headache in his mind. He put his hand on his head and rubbed it. The pain inside started to double. He groaned and placed both hands on his head. The pain intensified even more, causing behemoth to lose balance. He fell onto the ground with a thud and started twitching and squirming around the floor. Something was looking inside his head. He tried to think, but couldn't think of anyone in the world who could do this. Then he realized only adagio could do this. "No. No! That's not possible!" He roared, slamming his fist on the table. The table broke in half from the force of the slam. He growled in pain and rolled around the floor. He could feel the sweat from his body dampen his fur. He felt the pain get sharper and sharper, until he could felt another inside his mind. He knew who it was and he was afraid. "No!" He shouted, trying to concentrate. He tried and tried to get adagio out, but couldn't do anything to resist. He could feel it get stronger and stronger. He then heard a small weak voice call out. "Help." Behemoth was hyperventilating and the veins in his head were bulging out, he stood on his knees and kept his hands on his head. He knew what to do to make it stop and had no choice. He drew all his power into his mind and screamed from the mental wound in his mind. He drew as many magic as he could and fired. Everything then stopped and went quiet in his mind. He fell on the floor, completely exhausted. He heard the phone vibrate and looked up to see a text message. "We're here." He wondered what it meant until he heard the sound of blades whirring around outside and realized a helicopter was flying. He could hear land above him and he got up as fast as he could. He ran up the stairs and reached for the door knob. He turned it and found out it was locked. He punched it and charged right through it. He rushed up to the landing pad and saw the helicopter taking off. He looked up to see Neo looking down at him from the side of the helicopter. He had a smile on his face and began to laugh at him. "You really think I would help you destroy the earth? I'm one of the assholes that live on it!" He laughed, pointing at behemoth. Behemoth roared in rage and pointed his hand towards the helicopter. Behemoth tried to use his magic, but couldn't do anything. He looked at his hand in surprise. He could hear Neo laughing again and looked up to see him flipping him off with both fingers. The side door closed on the helicopter and behemoth watched as the helicopter flew away. He slammed his fists on the ground as hard as he could, causing the metal to crack. Neo turned around and lit up another cigarette in the helicopter. Leaning on the side of the door, smiling at his friends inside. "That guys an idiot." He said, walking towards his seat. He sat on his seat, happily enjoying his cigarette. Behemoth watched as the helicopter flew into the night sky. Watching as it became a tiny light and disappear into the clouds. His body was filled with rage. He let Neo escape and adagio had somehow broken his mind and almost released him. He didn't care about the plan anymore, he only cared about killing adagio. "Holy shit, what the hell is that!" A man yelled, behemoth turned his head around and saw men with guns walk through the broken door. He looked down at his hands and the broken floor. He needed to let off some steam. He felt the rage inside him reach a breaking point. He clenched his fists and got up. The men reacted to his sudden action and backed up, firing rounds into him. Behemoth took them all and walked towards them. They shouted to each other and falled back inside the building. Behemoths mind went blank at that moment. But when he snapped out of his trance, everyone in the room was dead and he could feel magic inside of his body again. So with one last roar, he powered all the magic inside him. Causing the building to explode. ChowDodge heard the knock on the door and stared at the door with hesitation. He yelled out to the person on the other side. "CCPD! Open up!" a voice shouted through the door. Dodge heard the voice and noticed something peculiar about it. It sounded awfully young for a cop. Nevertheless, he stood up and approached the door, but stopped himself. He wondered how the police would know they were there. "Why are you here?" Dodge asked, suspiciously. He heard movement on the other side before another voice came through. "Disturbance. Someone heard screaming and they called! We just want to know if everything's alright." He said. Dodge felt something was wrong, but he looked back at adagio lying on the bed unconscious. He looked at her in sympathy. It was his fault she was like this. He needed to get her help. He shrugged and decided to open the door, revealing a couple young men in black suits and glasses. There was a man and a women. The middle one was purple skinned with green hair with purple lines in it. It was combed to the side with the green on the left and the purple on the right. The woman was a lighter blue with purple hair. He knew something was wrong, but he didn't expect this. They entered the room and saw adagio. They looked to her with concern. The women rushed to adagio's aid. The man looked at dodge with a serious face. "What happened?" He said, keeping his hand on the holster of his gun. He looked at the agent next to adagio. "This isn't what it looks like. She's hurt and I need to get her to the hospital!" He looked at the female agent. "Is she alive?" He asked. She checked for a pulse and mentally sighed when she felt her breathing. She turned her head and nodded. The agent nodded back and removed his hand from his holster. Dodge thought it was a good time to ask questions. "Who are you people? Dodge asked, the man in front of him pulled out a badge in response. "Agents, Dodge." He said, giving him his badge. Dodge was caught off guard by his name and looked at the badge in confusion. "So you're part of the government?" "Not exactly." "How do you know my name?" Dodge asked. "It's best if we tell you later. Right now your friend needs medical attention. Come with us. We'll take care of Adagio." He said. "Will you answer my questions?" Dodge asked, the agent stood there for a second before answering. "That can be arranged." He replied. Dodge didn't know what to do. He turned his head and saw adagio still lying unconscious. She needed help, but he didn't know if he could trust them. He heard a ringing echo through the room and heard the agent in front of him tap on something. "Ronin. Go ahead." He told the person on the other line. He saw the agents serious expression change to confusion before answering. "Copy that." He said, tapping on a mic in his ear. He looked at dodge and adagio before giving command. "Mo-Madame wants us back at the agency. Dodge take adagio to the car. You're leaving with us." He commanded. Dodge protested for a second, but shrugged and walked to adagio's side. He slowly helped her. The other agent helping carry her on his shoulder. They walked out the warehouse and saw the nice black cars on the road. He complimented them and followed the agent to his car. "Get in the back, you need to talk to her if she wakes up." He said, dodge nodded in agreement. Dodge put adagio in the car and helped strap her in the seat. He looked at adagio in sympathy, putting a hand on her shoulder. "You're gonna get help. I'll make this right." He whispered. He finished up and closed her door, getting in the car on the other side. He strapped in and looked out the window as they drove out of the harbor. He looked at the two agents and noticed the woman on the passenger seat was looking at him through the front mirror. He quietly looked at the agents. They were younger than him. Teenagers from how they looked. "Since when did FBI allow teenagers to work with them?" Dodge asked, narrowing his eyes. He saw the agents eye each other from the front mirror. They narrowed their eyes and looked at dodge through the mirror. "How did you know our names?" Dodge asked. The agents sat their in silence before finally speaking. He saw the driver he knew as ronin give the other agent a look. The agent shook her head in defiance. "Flare, tell him." Ronin said. She sighed and turned her body towards dodge. "Security cameras. We caught you and adagio leaving the woman's bathroom inside the airport together. You went inside a cab which the dashboard camera also caught you. You were heading to the harbor where we caught audio of a conflict going on inside a warehouse shortly before you arrived." She answered, leaving an utterly shocked dodge staring at her in disbelief. "So what reason do you have to bring a class 5 extraterrestrial threat to a warehouse in canterlot? What are you hiding, dodge?" She narrowed her eyes. Class- what? I brought her to the warehouse to see someone. " "See who?" "Listen, you have a threat to the planet coming. If you don't take me to your leader now people will die." He jolted as the car suddenly came to a stop. The tires screeching on the pavement. Cars behind them honked their horns and drove around the car. Ronin drove to the side of the road and parked the car. Adagio squirmed in her seat, but remained asleep. Dodge composed himself and saw ronin staring at him. His eyes were hidden through the black sunglasses, but he looked pissed off. "What do you want with her?" Ronin demanded. "Flare, watch it." She said, trying to suppress his growing anger. "At the warehouse, I was attacked by a gang I was in. Then an alien saved my life and gave me powers. He told me that our world was in danger and he was sent there too stop it. But he got here too soon and is hiding until the right time. You need to get me to her so I can get help." Dodge said, truthfully. They looked st him with confusion. Ronin composed himself and faced forward. Flare took off her glasses. "What do you mean powers?" She asked. Dodge looked at her and sighed, looking around the room. "It's a long story. Watch, look at my hand." Flare and ronin both stared at his hand, waiting. Dodge closed his eyes and concentrated. As he was doing so the lights in the car started to flicker and the dashboard screen glitched up. They looked around the car and saw the things that were happening and looked in disbelief. They looked at his hand and saw his orange skin light up and turn blue. They stared at his hand in disbelief and felt the electrical shock zap them from the close distance. Dodge stopped and turned his hand back to orange. He felt tired out and started breathing fast. Sweat covering his whole body. It was harder to change then before. He ignored it and focused on breathing. He stared at the agents who were looking at him with their mouths open. Ronin composed himself and started the car. He shook his head and started driving. "I'll take you to mo-Madame. Madame Glimmer." He corrected himself. Ronin focused on driving the whole way. No one said anything after that. The car was silent, except the moans from adagio. She was still in a deep sleep and was squirming in her seat. Dodge put a hand on her shoulder and it seemed to have calmed her down. He could hear her whisper something in her sleep. "Sonata, I'm sorry." She whispered. Norman and bonbon drove through the streets, heading to the agency in a rush. They had gotten a message from the agency telling them to report back to the agency. They both wondered what the message was all about. Norman knew the path to the agency and had to call in to get the garage to opened. He was too busy driving through traffic so he asked bonbon. "Call Deacon and tell him to open the garage." Bonbon nodded and turned on the navigation screen. A map appeared with dIrections to the agency, highlighted with a blue path. Bonbon pressed a button on the screen in the middle of the car. The screen turned black before lighting up with the phone numbers in normans contacts. She scrolled it down to a number and tapped it. The screen changed into a picture of a old telephone, a ring echoed in the car. It kept ringing until it was answered by a male voice on the other line. "Welcome back, Norman. Is bonbon there?" He said. "I'm here, deacon." She answered herself. "Deacon, open the garage for us. We're coming in soon." Norman asked, turning left on the street. "Alright, Norman. Gimme just one second." Deacon said, his fingers loudly typing on the keyboard. The clicks were loud enough to hear through the speakers. "There you go." "Thanks, Deacon. Know anything about why we're here?" He asked hoping for an answer. "Yeah, looks like we're having some kinda town hall meeting in here. The Madame herself is supposed to say something." Deacon answered. Norman and bonbon gave each other a look. "She's here?" Norman asked, not expecting madame glimmer to be there. They entered a a busy street in a tunnel. Norman moved into the right line and drove into a road going down. They drove by a sign saying "RESTRICTED ACCESS" and "Not A Tunnel Exit.". "Yeah, she showed up out of nowhere and gave everyone a scare. She said she had important news to tell us. We don't know what, though." Deacon said, equally as confused about the situation. Norman drove up to two lanes in the tunnel. The other lane lead out of the tunnel while the other lane Norman was in lead to a open garage door. "Thanks, we'll be there in a second." Norman said. They drove into a underground parking garage to see nearly every parking space was filled with cars. "See you soon." Deacon said, hanging up. Norman got lucky and found a empty parking space. He pulled into it and stopped the car. He pulled the keys off and put them in his pocket. They unbuckled their seat belts and looked at each other. "Wasn't madame glimmer in D.C.?" "I think so, yeah." He answered, pulling a badge out the glove compartment. "How could she have gotten here so fast? Planes aren't that quick." She asked, thinking of ways it was possible. "Maybe she didn't." Norman said, bonbon raised an eyebrow at him. "What do you mean?" She asked out of curiosity. "I don't know, but I have a feeling we're going to find out." He truthfully said, opening the car door. He got out the car and walked away. Bonbon wanted to press him about it more, but she shook her head and ignored it. She opened her side of the car and got out. Norman walked away and clicked a button on the keys. The car lock sound echoed through the garage. Bonbon caught up with him as they entered a hall with a bathroom and elevator. Bonbon walked over to the elevator while Norman walked to the bathroom. She saw this and raised an eyebrow. Norman turned his head and saw her face. "Go on ahead, I have to use the bathroom. I'll catch up with you." "You didn't do this when we were at home, why?" She asked. "Slipped my mind." He said, walking into the men's room. She listened to Norman and walked into the elevator. Pressing the button down. The elevator dinged while the doors closed. Just then the elevator next door also dinged and opened up, revealing a light blue teenager. He hummed a song in his mouth and walked to the men's bathroom. Norman actually had to use the bathroom and was staring into a wall as he used the urinal. He heard humming and turned his head. He saw a person walk in, but didn't look long enough to see his face clearly. The teen walked over to the other urinal next to Norman and proceeded to unzip his pants. Norman started to get uncomfortable. He finished up and looked down, zipping up his pants. In his peripheral vision he saw the other guys stream was a very bad color. His eyes bulged in silent alarm. He looked up at the guys face who didn't seem to have noticed. "Jesus, man, are you okay?" The teen turned his head and faced Norman. Norman face was "Hmm?" "You're peeing red." Norman said in distress. He looked down and saw he was indeed pissing red. "Oh yeah. That's just my fruit punch." He said as he pulled an oversized bottle of fruit punch out of his pants, leaking out fruit punch into the urinal. Norman was too dumbfounded as he stared mouth wide at the bottle. His head was exploding as he thought about how that was possible. He quickly came to the realization that that wasn't possible. He took a sip of his punch and stared at Norman, who was looking at him in shock. They stared at each other for a few minutes, the situation turning awkward. Norman eventually snapped out of it. The silence and the sipping from the fruit punch was making things more awkward. The teen finished up his fruit punch and turned his head, sighing. "Yeah, this could've been done better." He admitted out loud. Norman looked at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. "Oh well." He said, shoving Norman away with ease. He yelled as he flew through the bathroom and phased through the wall, landing on the concrete floor. He groaned and felt a pain on his neck from the landing. He twisted his neck and heard it pop and he suddenly felt better. He heard a vibration and looked straight at the wall. A floating light blue teenage boy phased through the wall. Norman crawled away and pulled out his gun. "What the hell are you?" "Really, Norman. You don't know who I am?" The teen said, folding his arms. As Norman heard him speak, he recognized that voice. He didn't know where he had heard it from until his dreams came into his mind. He realized who it was and lowered his gun in shock. "You? You're the voice in my dreams. How?" "So ya do know who I am!" He smiled, snapping his fingers. His suit vanished in an instant and was replaced by a blue t-shirt and black jacket. "Then you know why I'm here." He said, landing on the floor. He extended his arm an unusual length and reached for normans hand and grabbed it. He pulled Norman up with ease, and returned his hand to normal. He shook Norman's hand and smiled. "Hi, I'm Chow and we are going to be very good friends in the future." Chow grinned, shaking his hand still. "Now why don't you put the gun away. Here have a drink." Chow said, turning normans gun into his favorite drink. Norman looked at his glass in disbelief. "Come on taste it." Chow said, pushing his hand towards his mouth. Norman took a sip and remembered it from the high school. It was his students tea that she makes for the school lunches. "This is fluttershy's tea. How'd ya know this was her tea?" Norman said with a southern accent. Chow just laughed, norman looked at him with an annoyed expression. "Haha, I see everything. Everything." He said, the history of the world literally flashing in his eyes. Norman snapped out of it and drank the tea. He was too confused from everything and just drank the tea. "Alright, why did you send me those dreams?" "To warn your world, norman. I come from a future where everything you saw was real." Chow answered, causing norman to spit out his drink. Chow caught the liquid and flew it, returning it to the glass. "You mean everything I saw was real? "Yup." Chow smiled, nodding his head. Norman looked at him in fear all of that death and that horrible world he saw. It was all real. Just thinking of it had made him feel light headed. "My god. I need to sit down." He muttered, grabbing onto the side of his head. Chow spawned a chair into existence and placed it right under norman. Norman fell on the chair with a thud. Chow crouched down to his level and looked at norman with a serious expression. "I guess I should've accounted for any emotional trauma. It's not everyday you get visions from the future. I'm sorry, norman. I truely am." "But I need you to answer some questions, norman. I need you to answer me truthfully. The questions will be simple yes or no answers. Short and sweet. You think you can answer them." Norman looked at chow, who was silently pleading with him. Norman closed his eyes and sighed. "Lay em on me." He said, chow only smiled in response. "That's the spirit." "Alright, lets do this. How old are you?" "35." "How old is your partner, bonbon?" "What?" He asked, looking up at chow. Chow had an expression that said to just answer it. Norman sighed and continued, Laying his head back down on the chair. "25." "Are you related?" Chow asked, norman just shook his head no. Chow was starting to get worried as the list of questions went on. He was starting to think he didn't change anything, but age. "Were you married?" Chow asked. "No." Norman answered, unaware that chow smiled to himself. Chow was happy that something big did change from the past timeline. He continued with the questions until chow heard a cry from miles away. He recognized the voice and faced towards the direction of the sound. He smiled weakly. He had finally found her. "Thanks, norman. But i'm gonna have to cut things short." "What?Why?" "Something has come up and I need to be there. Just head into the agency and wait for the meeting to start. I'll be there after I do something." Chow said, snapping everything away with his fingers. "Wait what about-" He stopped as he saw chow was nowhere to be found. He stood there stuttering his own words. He stayed there for a while until he gave up and decided to follow with chow's order and head down into the agency. Not knowing where chow was. MeetingChow simply pointed a finger towards the sound and the light around him bent and the landscape shifted into a white mass where he ended up in front of an old abandoned church. He looked around the area and saw how destroyed the land was. The forest had spread throughout the abandoned neighborhood. Causing animals from the forest to move here. He could see a bunny happily hopping across the street and a eagle circling above. Even at night the bird was hungry for the bunny. He looked at the tall building infront of him in awe. He could picture what the old church used to look like in its glory days. He walked forward and was zapped by the force field surrounding the church. "Ouch." He said, looking at the smoke coming off his hand. He looked at the force field and inspected it, levitating himself into the sky. The field was supposed to block any magic users from entering the church and also worked as a soundproof wall. He wondered how he could hear sunset crying with a magic shield like this. He circled around it and came upon a small hole in the field. He wondered what could have caused her magic to fail this badly. He floated through the hole and smiled. He floated back down to the ground and walked infront of the building. The door was huge and had a large cross in the middle. Only the cross was cracking from years of zero maintenance. Vines were hanging from the top of the roof and covered up parts of the door. He cracked his hands and opened the door with his magic. The whole building was dark except for a hole in the ceiling. He could see the moon shining straight through the hole. He looked around the building for sunset shimmer. The place was pretty big with the many chairs. Chow could only imagine what it was like to be here with a full house. Luckily, he didn't have much time to think when he felt a wooden lamp hit the back of his head. The wooden lamp didn't hurt him at all, but instead cracked into pieces. "Ow!" He yelled, scratching the back of his head. He turned around to see a orange skinned bacon haired girl looking at her in disbelief. He could see the tears falling from her eyes. He needed to fix that immediately. She backed up in fear and walked to a wall. She looked around and saw she had trapped herself into a corner. With chow looking at her with a smile. She didn't trust smiles right now, so she freaked out. She closed her eyes and braced herself for whatever happened next. When she felt nothing happen she opened her eyes again and saw chow was holding his hand up waiting for her to take it. "Who are you?" She said, chow only smiled. He snapped his fingers and a box of tissues appeared from his hand. Sunset jolted at the sudden appearance of tissues and blinked. "Isn't that the question of the day. Hi, I'm chow. Want a tissue?" He said, giving sunset a tissue. She took it from him and wiped the tears off her face and blew her nose. When she finished the tissue vanished from existence along with the tissue box. "Thanks." "You're welcome, sunset. I'm here to help actually. Come with me and this will be all over soon." He said. Sunset remembered the haunting images and flinched from chows offer. She had to get out of there before behemoth found out. Chow raised a hand and stopped a few inches from her hand. "I know a place that can keep you safe while everything gets sorted out. Trust me." "How can I trust you?" "I'm not anything like who brought you here. You're just gonna have to trust me." Chow pleaded. Sunset looked at the hand again and hesitated to give him hers. Eventually she swallowed her fears and took chows hand. She could see him smile, snapping his fingers with the other hand. Suddenly the world went white and she felt pulled towards another location. When it was over she was looking at a woman who wasn't expecting chow to be there. She narrowed her eyes at chow until she saw sunset. "Medic!" She yelled over the railing. Sunset saw everyone give the purple woman a salute. "Hey, starlight I brought sunset over." Chow said, catching sunset off guard. She recognized the name starlight from twilights messages through the journal. She remembered starlight was twilights student after being reformed. She then wondered what starlight was doing here instead of twilight sparkle. "You're starlight glimmer?" She said out loud. Causing a lot of people to gasp. No one was supposed to say her full name unless given permission. She raised her eyebrow at her and folded her arms. "How does she know who I am, chow?" "I didn't say anything! Promise." Chow defended himself. "You're the student twilight has at equestria, but what are you doing here? Where's twilight?" "I think you have the wrong person, sunset." "Human starlight." Chow whispered into sunsets ear. She blushed in embarrassment and quickly apologized. "Sorry you just look exactly like another starlight in equestria." She apologized. Starlight raised her eyebrow at that. She was curious about the other starlight through the portal chow told her about, but she would have to find out after the situation was over. "Sunset?" A voice sunset recognized said. Sunset turned around and was Norman infront of the crowd of people. "Professor!" She said. Norman ignored it and pulled her into a hug. She happily returned it, forgetting where they were for a moment. She had missed that giant beard her history teacher had. She more so missed the girls and hoped to see them soon. "We were so worried about you." Norman said, getting sunsets attention. "We?" She asked, then she heard the excited screams from a group of girls she knew very well. "Sunset!" The girls screamed, rushing out of the crowd of agents. "Girls!" Sunset yelled, immediately going straight into a hug. "Are you okay?" Twilight asked. Worry for her friends safety. "How did you get here?" "We were picked up by agents at our homes." Twilight answered. "We thought you were in trouble." Fluttershy said. They broke the hug and inspected sunset's dirty clothes and a small wound on her arm. "who did this to you?" Applejack asked with concern. She had noticed the injuries on her and felt mad. "Why when i'm done with them i'm gonna-" "Dashie!" Pinkie gasped. "What? It's true!" "i'm fine, girls." "I was, but then chow showed up and saved me." Sunset answered. "Who's chow, darling?" Rarity asked. "Me!" A small chow said, poking out of sunsets hair. He teleported in the middle of the group with a smile. He turned and looked at the reactions. They were equally surprised while fluttershy was hiding behind rainbow dash and pinkie was holding in her excitement. He pulled a cupcake out of his hair and offered it to pinkie. "Pinkie." He smiled, bowing down to the almighty. Pinkie gasped and ate cupcake, enjoying it's flavor. She jumped at the floating teen and hugged him in the air. "Don't sweat it." Pinkie jumped off and chow looked down. "I bring gifts to show how nice I am!" He said out loud. "Rainbow, you get a new soccer ball." "Sweet." "A book about animals." Chow said, offering it to fluttershy. Fluttershy happily accepted it and pulled out a poster inside the book. It had kittens on it. She awed at the cute poster. "Bone for spike." Chow gave to twilight. She recognized it was the bone in the dog aisle that spike had wanted even before he could talk. She happily accepted the gift and thanked him. "Your sowing machine at the boutique is fixed." Chow said. Rarity's eyes then lit up with glee, she began shaking his hand over and over. Chow summoned a rattle and extended his hand over to starlight glimmer. She quietly freaked out at the rattle. "For the young one." He smiled, starlight gave him an annoyed glare. She took the rattle and put it in her pocket as fast as she could before anyone could see it. She looked around and saw no one had seen the rattle. She mentally sighed in relief. "And for you applejack..." Chow snapped his fingers and smiled. "Your truck is all fixed." He said. "Really?" She asked receiving a nod from chow. She shook his hand as respectfully as she could and thanked him for it. "Now that the gift giving is over. You mind telling us why we're all here?" Starlight told chow. "Oh, right." Chow replied, floating to the middle of the second floor. He looked down at the crowd and saw dodge and adagio were absent. "Hey where's dodge and adagio?" He said to starlight, getting the attention of the girls. "Here!" A mans voice said. Everyone turned to see dodge and adagio walking up the stairs to the second floor. The girls all looked at adagio in shock. Adagio also saw them and gulped. "What is she doing here?" Rainbow demanded, receiving a shoulder punch from applejack. "I know I did wrong in the past, but i'm here to help now." Adagio said, honestly. Everyone, except rainbow dash, believed her. "Yeah right, like we're gonna trust you after everything we tried to help you." She replied, moving closer to adagio. "She's telling the truth, rainbow dash." Applejack said, folding her arms. "Oh come on, you can't actually believe she's telling the truth." "Why don't you back off." Dodge ordered, getting infront of adagio. Rainbow dash didn't back down from her advance. "Or what?" Rainbow demanded. Dodge used everything in his power not to turn electrical. He then saw rainbow dash getting forcefully pushed back by an angry starlight glimmer. She walked to a corner with rainbow dash and looked down on her in anger. "We are in a very bad situation right now, so I suggest you stop your crying and behave or else i'll make sure you end up on the streets asking for spare change in the future. Got it?" Starlight yelled at rainbow. She looked at her in fear and gulped. "Yes, ma'am." She squeaked out. She was pulled back with the girls who gave starlight glares over the treatment of their friend. "Carry on, chow." She said, ignoring the glares. "Right..." Chow said. He looked to the crowd and saw their faces. They were amazed to see a floating teen in their agency. It wasn't something they ever thought they would see. Chow smiled and began explaining why he was here. "A few weeks ago, I came to this world to warn of events yet to come. A being of immense power would show up and caused devastation and sorrow. When I showed up I first talked to your leader, madame glimmer. I told her the same thing, only that this being would arrive on the 27th of September in 2016. I was wrong." Chow said, getting dodge's attention. What chow said was extremely similar to what behemoth had told him. 'Two people show up at the same day to warn us about a threat?' He thought to himself. He continued listening to him until things started to get weird. "When I talked with starlight, I feared that wasn't enough. So I sent agent Norman his memories from the future, hoping it was enough." Chow said, looking at norman. Norman closed his eyes, hiding his pain as the memories of the house rushed through him. He sighed and nodded his head and walked up to him. "It's true. I've seen the things he's done. I was there to see his killing spree. I only knew him as a demon haunting my dreams. But I know now what he is, and what he's capable of doing." He finished and thanked chow. Telling him to finish what he's saying. Chow nodded and continued on with it. "This beings goal was to destroy every universe he entered in under a few weeks time, but things went wrong. In the future, you did stop him, but it was at a large cost. With no way to leave he enslaved the planet and ruled over it. Norman and a group of fighters were the only ones left to challenge him. I didn't stay long to find out who won in the end. I left to prevent it from happening, but I see that I'm already too late." Chow said, frowning. He had hoped all the things he did would change things, but they only seemed to have sped it up. He looked up and saw a hand was raised in the crowd. He called him out and listened to his question. "Does that thing have a name?" Deacon asked. "He goes by many names in many worlds, but I know him as behemoth." He said, causing a few murmurs in the crowd. He saw a white female agent writing everything he said on a clipboard. He could hear a man yell in surprise next to him. He turned and saw dodge looking at him in disbelief. "What! That's not true. He saved my life." He defended. "Dodge." Adagio whined, dodge didn't back down and pursued. "You've got the wrong alien. He went here to warn us also." He explained, chow didn't believe his claims and shook his head. "You were tricked. Behemoth is known to have turned people to his side. I've seen it before." Chow said, but dodge didn't believe him. "No, it's not true. It can't be. He saved my life." Dodge said. "Then he must have believed you were important." "He would trick a person into helping him and get them to recruit people to join him. What did he tell you to do after he saved your life?" Chow asked. Dodge thought back to when he gave him his powers and what he told him to do. "He said he wanted to find adagio for something. He said she was important to his plan." Dodge said, repeating what behemoth told him. "You are aware that adagio is a powerful mind controller, right?" Chow asked, dodge nodded his head. Norman knew where chow was going with this and interrupted. "He must have wanted adagio because she could control people's minds. He knew that adagio could create mindless slaves." He said. "You can't rebel, when you can't even think." Twilight murmured, getting everyone's attention. They all nodded in agreement and turned to dodge. Chow saw static electricity start to flicker on dodge's hand and realized something. "Show us what he gave you, dodge." Chow asked. Dodge blinked and saw his hand was starting to flicker. He closed his eyes and started concentrating. The lights inside the building started to flicker and spark. Screens started glitching up and turning off and on. Dodge felt his skin change from orange to blue as the electricity started to engulf his entire body. When it stopped, he looked at his hands. They were blue and his veins looked like lightning. He looked up at the crowd and saw their amazed faces. He looked to the group surrounding him. They looked back at him in amazement, staring into the two white dots that were his eyes. he floated upwards to chows height and spoke to him. "If he was tricking me why would he give me this power?" He said, pointing to himself. "Dodge. You can travel through power lines and can hack into everything around you. What use would he have for you?" Chow asked him. Dodge thought about it and things finally became clear to him. He remembered what behemoth told him and said it out loud. "To become his satellite..." He frowned and looked at his hands again. The anger rising inside of him. He realized everything. If he was around to help behemoth. He could warn him of possible rebels and agents. He finally knew why he didn't want to reveal himself. Behemoth wasn't the hero. He was the monster. He clenched his fist and felt his temper begin to rise. The lights began to flicker and all the computers turned on and started moving at extreme speeds. The computers started to overheat and smoke. The rage was building up inside him. He tried desperately to control it, but to no avail. His whole body started to cackle as the electricity was zaping the floor, the group backed up. They tried to get him to calm down, but they couldn't be heard. His body started to change color from a blue to a darker purple as the rage began to unleash. The crowd ducked in cover as computers left and right started blowing up. They instinctively pulled their guns out and aimed at dodge. Starlight saw them and held out her hand, yelling out no. They followed and put their guns down and watched as he started to scream in anger. The blue rapidly changed to purple and the group were pushed back by an invisible blast, except for chow. They all hit the ground and watched as dodge floated by the crowd and stopping infront of a plug. Adagio screamed out to him, getting his attention. "Dodge, stop!" She screamed. Dodge turned and saw adagio's distressed face. Dodge glared through adagio and spoke. "It's Satellite. And I'm gonna finish this before it starts." He said, holding his hands out towards the plug. His hands shifted and turned into a purple energy as his whole body changed form and flew into the plug. They all watched as dodge left the building, causing everything to go dark. The crowd stayed there for a moment, until the backup generator kicked in. After that the agency went into a frenzy. Again. Shining armor was hanging out in his cop car. He was parked on a quiet street with only one building open. Which was a chinese restaurant. He thanked whatever god was up there for giving humans the idea to make noodles as he slurped them up. He was waiting for a call from dispatch about any possible crimes. Ever since this morning he's been hoping for some kind of action. Something that fit the reason he wanted to join the police. And tonight was unfortunately his lucky day as the top of the skyscraper behind him blew up. The explosion was so loud he could feel the vibration shake his car. He jumped from the noise and spilled the last of his noodles on the floor. He looked at his rearview mirror and saw the smoke rising out from the top of the gold tower. He could hear sirens all throughout the city and he could hear other officers yelling on his radio. He strapped on his seatbelt and turned the car. Then he remembered the talk he had with norman. He opened the glove compartment and looked for a card with norman's number on it. He found it and started dialing the number. He pressed call and waited for norman to answer. "Officer Armor?" Norman asked. Shining could hear voices on the other line, but ignored it. "Yeah it's me. Remember when you said to call this number if I see anything suspicious." He reminded norman. "Yeah?" He replied. Shining looked out his window again and saw three helicopters had already started circling the building. "Well the top of the gold tower just blew up in flames." BattleThe whole agency was in a frenzy. Once again, papers were all over the floor, people were running around, half the computers were blown up, and the place was starting to smell from all the stress. Chow and starlight were together briefing the field agents for the battle against behemoth. They listened in as chow gave a brief description of behemoth. "In human form, he is 6' 8' he is burgundy and has messy hair that looks forever wet. He's basically a tall emo, so he should be easy to spot. His alien form on the other hand is different. His species are called minotaurs." Chow said, popping a picture of a Minotaur into existence. He pointed at the body parts illustrated with a ruler. "You might recognize they are very similar to the ones you read about in your childhood. You know, the one with the maze?" Chow said, getting no response from any of them. "Alright, he's basically the same colors, except he's got brown fur on the entire bottom half of his body. His legs are bent backwards, so he's easier to trip if you trap him. Any questions?" Chow asked the group of agents. None of them raised their hands and only seemed determined in killing him. "He may not be human, but he's still as smart as one. Expect traps and all sorts of things. He has the ability to steal the power of his victims, so don't be a hero and get close to him. He'll kill you and make himself stronger. Got it!" Chow said, yelling that last one. "Yes, sir!" They shouted in unison. "Dismissed." He said, floating away. He levitated upwards to see Starlight looking down on the crowd, leaning on the grey railing. He looked at her sad expression and moved closer. "I didn't let Ronin join them, if it makes you feel better." He said. Starlight turned and thanked him. "Thank you. I don't know what I would do if something happened to him." She said, sighing in relief. "You really care for the kid." He inquired, sipping on chocolate milk. "He's my son." She said, causing Chow to spit out his drink. "What?" He exclaimed. He froze the milk in place and flew it back into his cup. Starlight smiled and laughed a little. "How old are you?" He asked out of curiosity. "43." She said, matter of factly. Chow put that in his memory. "How old are you?" She said back to him. "A couple thousand universes old." Chow answered, Starlight didn't react in any way towards his answer and shrugged it off as fact. Chow faced the crowd and saw Ronin walking through the chaos that was tech division. He could see the resemblance now that he saw them in the same space. Chow was aware that Starlight would eventually have children in the future, but he didn't expect her to have any now. Maybe he did change things in his world. The thought only made him smile as he sipped his chocolate milk. "So, is Ronin the only child?" "No, he's got a little brother and sister." She smiled, thinking about her family. She missed them and was waiting to see them again after this was over. "Want a drink?" Chow offered, receiving a look from starlight. Chow handed her the cup and created a straw for her. She eyed the cup and tried to guess what it was. "There's nothing in this is there?" She checked. Chow laughed and told her it was chocolate milk. She looked at it and took a sip on the straw chow summoned for her. "You act like you're pregnant or something." Chow said, mentally kicking himself at what he just said. He looked at Starlight who was giving him a look that he knew what it meant. "Oh, come on." Chow said, Starlight laughed. "So do you have any kids?" Starlight jokingly asked, not expecting an actual answer. "2 billion." He said, truthfully. It was Starlights turn to spit out her drink as her eyes bulged. Chow smiled and started laughing. Starlight hoped that meant it was a joke and started laughing also. They continued their chat as the agency slowly calmed down. Meanwhile Norman was talking with the girls and Adagio. They sat in a room with a large supply of weapons hanging on the wall. An unlikely place to be, but Bonbon was getting ready for the battle and wanted to be part of the conversation. They all sat on a couple of silver chairs, with a silver table in the middle. "So you were a secret agent this whole time?" Sunset asked, looking significantly better than she did before after chow fixed her clothes with a snap of his finger. "Was a secret agent. Now I'm a history teacher." He said. "But still why didn't you tell us?" "And risk one of you telling others? Not a chance. It's bad enough you girls make zero effort to hide your magic." Norman said, shaking his head. His last sentence confused the girls and they wandered what he meant. He saw there faces and asked them all a question. Didn't it ever occur to you that a student could've easily recorded everything they saw on their phones and uploaded it on the internet? Now imagine if you all went viral. How do you think the world would react to flying teens with magic?" Norman asked, they all thought about it and realized he was right. They did make no effort to hide their abilities. They wondered how many times the school had been under a magic related event and had caused a huge ruckus. They imagined the reaction the world would have to them and their interpretations were not pretty. "And don't me started on how we covered up the rainbow beam and giant horse you created in the sky." Norman warned, not wanting to remember the stupid reason the agency made for the public. Bonbon laughed as she remembered the experimental water effect and giant horse shaped weather balloon coverup. The last one amazed her for actually working. "Alright, we get it." Sunset replied. Bonbon walked over to the group, carrying gloves on her hands. She signaled to Norman to pack up, and walked over to him. Norman complied and got up from his seat, walking over to the armory. The girls all looked at Bonbon in silent awe. She was carrying two gun holsters on a belt fit for Batman. She wore an all black leather suit that was a favorite in the agency for being the most toughest armor. It was also fashionable which made Rarity squee. Rainbow Dash could see a knife strapped onto her leg. She thought it was super awesome. Over all, she looked ready to take on an army. All she needed was the sunglasses. Bonbon looked at them and smirked. They’re eyes were fixated on her weaponry. "My eyes are up here." She joked, causing them to snap out of it. They all turned their heads in embarrassment. "Got any questions you'd like to ask?" She said, hoping for a funny story. "Are you more like Bond or Bourne?" Rainbow asked, hiding her excitement. She thought she looked really cool and wanted to know what it was like. "Ethan." She answered, solemnly. "What's it like to be here?" Twilight asked. From what she had seen of the place she was interested in what it had to offer. "It's boring to be here. If you're not tech division, you're either busting the local drug dealer or shooting the neighboring dictator of a island." She answered, honestly. Receiving a few awkward stares. "It's true." "Thankfully, you guys showed up and made things interesting here. Even Norman joined in the fun." "I wouldn't exactly call grading test scores and teaching teenagers about history, fun." He said across the room. Snatching a pistol off the rack. Bonbon looked to Sunset and looked to her with concern. She caught her limping on the way to the chairs and was worried. "How are you feeling?" "Better, but I'm still bruised." "What did that monster do to you?" "He showed me things. He looked into my head and saw my memories. And I saw his." She said, frowning at the gore filled memories. Norman stopped what he was doing and walked over to Sunset. He put a hand on her shoulder and got down to one knee. "I know how you feel. Chow showed me my memories of the future in my dreams. It was hard seeing the same thing every night. Sometimes I wouldn't sleep for hours, not wanting to see them again. You don't have to say anything if you don't want to." Norman spoke to her with compassion. "I saw people I knew die in ways I never imagined. It was horrifying, knowing they were real. I saw myself get killed In numerous ways. I even saw the girls." She said, tears falling down her eyes. The girls all shed their own tears. Fluttershy and Pinkie had tears streaming down their faces. Rarity's eyes were turning red and she pulled out a tissue to blow her nose. Norman sighed and looked down at the ground. Norman was familiar with death, being in a agency that responded to crimes and natural disasters. He remembered the earthquake that hit the islands in 09'. Driving by on boat through a flooded neighborhood. He winced at the sight of the bodybags. "It's best not to think about it." He said, getting up to finish getting ready. The girls leaned forward and gave sunset a hug again. Bonbon smiled at the tender moment. She knew how strong their friendship was and could relate. She loved Norman like a brother and he loved her like a sister. The sadness died down and the questions resumed. Bonbon happily answered them all, even the bizarre ones from Pinkie. Norman finished up and walked over to the group. He was wearing the male variant of the same black suit that Bonbon wore, but was wearing a jacket that looked like it went through tons of stress. He had the same belt only carrying a pistol and had a shotgun strapped to his back. He put on the sunglasses and pulled off the bounty hunter look. Bonbon raised her eyebrow and removed her glasses at the sight of that jacket. "You are not wearing that jacket." She said, shaking her head. "It's my lucky jacket." He smiled, zipping it up. "You've had that jacket since with we were teenagers." "Come on, it'll just be like old times again." Norman said. "Alright, let's get going." Norman said, walking to the door. The girls all stood up, walking towards the door. Norman closed the door and looked at them in confusion. "What are you doing?" He asked. "We're going to help." Sunset said. "Oh no, no, no, no, no." He replied, shaking his head in defiance. He knew what they could do, but he doubted they would do anything to him. "I'm not gonna get you kids hurt." "Behemoth killed my friends! I'm not going to stand around and let him ruin other people's lives.!" She shouted. The girls all nodded in agreement. Norman was starting to have conflicting thoughts. He couldn't let them help. Not with the agents and Dodge already out there. But he knew how powerful they were. Even if they didn't look the part they were still the most capable teenagers. He wished they were born into the agency. He sighed and gave up fighting. "Alright, fine. But you listen to me and Bonbon, okay?" He said. The girls smiled and nodded their heads. He opened the door and shook his head. The agency was starting to get back to normal and he could see the group of agents heading out. He and the girls followed him all the way to the elevator. Chow saw them leave, but said nothing. He smiled and wished them luck. "Good luck, Norman. Keep them safe" He whispered to Norman. Norman heard it as he entered the elevator and turned his head to see Chow smiling. He nodded and pressed the button on the elevator. He was breaking a lot of rules bringing civilians to a fight. Even with Chow's praise, he hoped he was doing the right thing. Satellite travelled through the power grid. Entering buildings and cameras just to find Behemoth. He let nothing stop him, breaking past firewalls and encrypted data. He groaned in frustration at his failure to find Behemoth anywhere. He exited out the power grid and flowed out a light post on the roof of a building. He shifted out of the light and shaped into his human form. The light popped and died out as he left. Too frustrated to care, he floated over to the ledge and sat down. He looked out at the skyscrapers in front of him and looked at them. The city was quiet, with only the wind making noise. The city lights lit up the dark sky nicely. The sight of it all made him calm down a little. He always did like to stare at the city. He frowned as he thought about everything that had happened today. He wished things were different. If he had done nothing, maybe none of this would've happened. He remembered the bodies inside the warehouse, flinching as the gored bodies flashed through his head. He should've known something was wrong then, but he ignored all the evidence. He quietly sulked, looking down at the street below in sadness. Then he heard an explosion in the distance. Car alarms turning on from the bang. He looked and saw the smoke from the top of the Gold Tower. Dodge knew that his boss in the gang lived there. 'Behemoth must've wanted revenge.' He thought, looking at the smoke. He got up and clenched his fists. He needed to stop Behemoth before he could kill people that don't deserve to die. Without a second to lose. He floated off the building and flew towards the building with incredible speed. He flew so fast that he broke the sound barrier, getting there in just a minute. He flew straight through a window and abruptly stopped when he reached the building. He looked through the smoke and flames shooting out from everywhere and looked for bodies. It didn't take long to find them, coming up to a group of bodies that were engulfed in flames. He inspected the bodies and saw that their charred figures had twisted necks and bones sticking out of some of them. He felt disgusted at the sight of them and wanted to vomit. He heard a piece of glass break behind him and turned around in a flash, narrowing his eyes. His eyes widened in terror from the sight of the 13ft Minotaur staring down at him through the flames. He locked up and tried to block his fear. He put on a brave act and glared at Behemoth in anger. He clenched his fists in preparation for a fight. "You can cut the act. I know who you are now." He growled, narrowing his eyes. Behemoth snorted and laughed. "What am I, Dodge?" Behemoth asked, smirking. Dodge grew more angry and tightened his fists. Dodge stepped forward and yelled. "That you tricked me. Made me believe I was helping you save the world!" "So you're smarter than I gave you credit for." Behemoth admitted, raising Dodge's temper. Dodge continued his rant. "You're a killer. A monster. What you did to those people! Why?" Dodge yelled. Behemoth smiled and shook his head. "Look at you. Trying desperately to hide your fear. Putting on this act just to kill me. You're as weak as the others." "Then why choose me?" "In all the universes I've been in you've always been a successful businessman. Yet here, you're nothing but a low life criminal working for another criminal." "So, you just felt sorry for me?" "No, I thought I could change you. Put you down a dark path that you could never escape. To see things like me. To become all powerful..." Behemoth explained. He held in his anger and asked him a question. "And if I didn't?" He asked, as the fire started to engulf everything in the room. "Ask the dead." He answered solemnly. Dodge couldn't hold his anger in any longer and lunged toward Behemoth. He yelled the whole way, preparing his fist to punch behemoth in the face. Behemoth reacted in time and smacked Dodge away. Flicking him to the side into a stove. The impact set off the gas and exploded immediately. Behemoth stood his ground as the blast passed by him. He covered his eyes with his arm and waited for Dodge. He waited for a moment and nothing happened. He assumed Dodge had died in the blast and smiled. He flared his nostrils and turned to walk away. Then he heard a yell and turned back around. He was too slow and was grabbed by Dodge who flew him straight through the wall. They flew upwards breaking the wall and concrete all the way to the helipad. He flinched in pain, taking the full force of the impact. He felt goosebumps on his fur from Dodge's static electricity. There was rubble and small fires on the helipad. Their fight was captured by three news chopper who sped to the scene of the fire. The reporters all focused on Dodge, rather than Behemoth. They pointed their headlights towards Dodge, who was covering his eyes from the blinding light. Behemoth took the time to charge his magic. Dodge grunted and blindly lunged forward. Behemoth grabbed him and pushed him down into the concrete. Dodge screamed in pain, trying to break free from Behemoths hold. Behemoth didn't let go and pushed him harder into the concrete. The concrete started to crack and weaken under them. Dodge tried to come up with something before it would crack. He thought about everything he knew about his powers, but couldn't come up with anything. Then a flash of light appeared and lightning struck a tower a couple blocks away. Then dodge came up with an idea. He concentrated as hard as he could and hoped his plan would work. As the concrete began to crack and break down behemoth laughed. His laugh getting cut off by the sharp pain that hit his body. The lightning had struck behemoth from behind and burned his skin. He let go of dodge and roared in pain. He felt tears fall from his eyes and flared his nostrils in anger. Dodge recovered and he felt strengthened by the lightning. Causing him too release a large shockwave that covered a two block radius. He charged at behemoth and started punching him. Cameras on the news choppers glitched up and sparked, cutting off the live feed. The lights in the surrounding radius blacked out from the electric pulse. All the helicopters were outside the blast, except one chopper. The pulse fried the engine and disabled its flying capabilities. The pilot backed his hands away as the electricity fried his dashboard. Everything in the helicopter shut off and the blades swirled to a stop. The pilot flicked every button and switch in the chopper in a desperate attempt to fly again, but to no avail. The pilot warned the reporter to hold on as the chopper started to quickly fall to the ground. Dodge fought behemoth, hitting him with everything he had. He was so preoccupied with punching him, he didn't notice the chopper falling until he heard a woman's scream inside the chopper. He stopped his punches and looked up, just seeing the chopper fall under the tower. "No!" He shouted, pushing behemoth aside. He ran to the edge of the tower and jumped off the building in a mad dash to get to the chopper. He boosted his speed and broke the sound barrier, catching up to the chopper in seconds. He could hear the woman and camera guy screaming in fear. Holding on to the helicopter with all the strength they had. Dodge thought of ideas and decided on catching the helicopter. Dodge flew under the bottom and looked up at the metal surface. He hoped this would work and followed through with his plan. He took a deep breath and grabbed the helicopter with his hands. He tried to slow the choppers fall by slowing himself down but it was no use. He groaned, trying to slow the helicopters. He could see the ground getting clearer and clearer. He took note of a possible landing sight and saw a space between the police cars and fire trucks. He could start to hear their sirens wailing. He tried to slow the helicopter down as fast as he could. He was making progress but it was still falling down too fast. If he continued this he would be on the ground in a fiery explosion. He thought of another idea and remembered the blades. He concentrated and turned his head only into his electrical form. He pulled his head all the way up to the blades and went inside its wiring. He hotwired it and the blades slowly started to move. He pulled his head back and ignored the weird feeling he got from doing that. The blades helped slow the chopper down, but was still coming too fast. With every ounce of his strength he held on to the chopper and made one final push in stopping it. The blades heated up and broke too pieces, but kept its speed. Dodge felt like his head was exploding from all the stress. He couldn't hold it for much longer, yet by some miracle the chopper became easier to handle and slowed it down. He felt himself stop moving and opened his eyes to see the ground five stories away. He looked up and saw he was floating with the helicopter in his arms. He had done it and stopped the chopper from falling. He sighed in relief and floated down to the ground. He was exhausted from all the strain he put to stopping the chopper and landed on the ground with a thud. Officers and firefighters all stopped what they were doing and stared at him in awe. They had saw the whole thing and were looking at him in disbelief. He dropped the helicopter and watch the pilot and news crew all run out the chopper. They all stared at the ground in happiness. They got down on there knees and nearly kissed the ground. Dodge walked infront of the chopper in his electrical form. He watched as his color changed from purple to the normal blue. He had exhausted himself to the point of losing his newly gained strength. He looked up a the crowd he had formed. They looked at him in awe, not knowing how to react to him. They stayed in place and just stared at him. Dodge remembered behemoth was still up there and floated up. The cops instinctually pulled their guns out and stared at him, saying nothing. Dodge turned his head and faced them. "There's somebody up there." He told them. They simply nodded and said nothing. Dodge looked back down up at the burning tower and flew up, gaining speed along the way. He reached the top and looked around the damaged helipad. He didn't see behemoth and instead saw a hole where he tried to kill him. He floated down the hole and looked for behemoth in the burning building. In he middle of the room was a black stain on the floor. Dodge groaned in defeat. Behemoth had teleported away. With his reason for being here gone, he flew out the building and went up, breaking the sound barrier. The people on the ground saw the blue outline fly out the building and fly into the thunder storm above. They all stared in amazement, wondering who he was. NightDodge floated in the middle of the storm, meditating. He remembered everything that had happened in the tower. He wondered what reason Behemoth would have to go to his old boss, Neo. He hoped it was to kill him and not convince neo to join him. He thought about the fight he had with Behemoth. Even with the strength he had he wasn't able to defeat Behemoth. He needed help. Then a thought came to his head. "What other reason would that tower be on fire if Neo didn't fall for Behemoths lies?" He thought out loud. With reluctance he decided he would fly to Neo's other home in the mountains to convince him to help. He put that thought away for now and took in the peace and quiet. He meditated and listened to the rumbling thunder. During the fight, he had managed to damage Behemoth by concentrating a lightning strike to hit him. The amount of power he gained from the lightning was enough to rejuvenate him and fight back. His hits had managed to hurt Behemoth more than before. He realized that he could gain energy from lightning and flew up to where he is now. If he was going to fight Behemoth he needed to be stronger. Every lightning bolt near him had charged dodge's energy. He could feel his senses start to increase and his vision was getting better. He looked down at the city and could clearly make out details he never could see before. He breathed and concentrated, the world going quiet around him. He cleared his mind and closed his eyes. He thought about how to pursue Behemoth and how he would find him. He needed ideas and what better way than to experiment with his powers. He wondered what would happen if he went to his energy form in the clouds and decided to try it. He flexed his muscles and concentrated. He felt his body shift out of a physical form and became energy. He expanded and engulfed the entire cloud. He felt every rumble even more and became more powerful than before. After a few minutes of powering up, he changed back to his physical form and thought of ideas. He looked at his hand and put it in a fist. He stared at his hand and concentrated. Static electricity started to vibrate his fist. His fist became more unstable and vibrated. He punched the air and the fist released a blue energy that exploded. He flew backwards from the force and quickly recovered from the blast, hovering back to his practice area. He wasn't expecting that to happen. He released his fist and looked at his hand. He smiled and formed another idea. He put his hands up in the air and turned them into fists again and concentrated. The same effect happened on both his hands and instead of punching, he released the energy in his hands. Then a blast of lightning came out of the palm of his hands and shot high above the air. He was so amazed by what he did that he didn't notice the Boeing 747 flying through the clouds. He stopped what he was doing and turned around, frightened by the noise. He immediately hit the front window and could see the pilots looking up at him, mouths agape. He looked back at them and waved. The pilots were too shocked to react and continued flying. Dodge fell off the window and was thrown aside, nearly missing the engine. He landed on the wing and sat up, patting his shoulders. He looked through the planes windows and saw a kid looking at him through the window. The kids father on the seat next to him and the other passengers were doing other things and didn't notice dodge on the wing. The kid looked at him in amazement, awe struck by the blue man on the wing. Dodge waved at the kid, not knowing what else to do. The kid smiled and waved back in excitement. He turned his head and faced his dad. Dodge took the moment to get off the wing and flew away from the plane. The kid tugged on his fathers shoulder, getting his attention. The boy told him everything that he saw in excitement. The father didn't believe and assumed it was his kids imagination. He got his dad to look out the window and they both saw nothing. The kids smile faltered and he wondered where the blue guy went. "I don't see anybody on the wing. You must have been seeing things, Wilson. Here, you can watch a movie on my tablet. " He said, loaning his tablet. The boy looked out the window again and saw a flash of blue inside a cloud in the distance. The boy smiled and whispered goodbye, never forgetting that moment ever. Dodge zoomed past cloud after cloud, getting a bit more power as the lightning continued around him. Now that that happened, Dodge broke the sound barrier and quickly flew out of the city and saw the everfree forest ahead. He pasted by a small camp by a lake and continued flying to the mountains. Down at the camp, morning was outside the cabin, drinking coffee. He heard a noise speed by and looked up. Morning saw the flash of blue zoom by the camp and followed the light with his eyes to the mountains. He spilt the coffee mug onto the grass and quickly headed inside the cabin. He needed to make a call. Norman and Bonbon were driving in a van with the girls sitting in the back. They didn't have any destination in mind yet and were just driving to the Gold tower. They drove in silence, until Bonbon got a phone call. "Who is it?" Norman asked. She ignored him and pulled her phone out and answered it. He could hear jibbering on the line and listened in. He couldn't hear anything by how fast the voice was speaking. He could tell the man was spooked about something on the other line. Bonbon nodded and answered him. She hung up and put her phone back in her pocket. "That was Morning Glory from the camp in Everfree. He said he saw a blue light zoom by the camp and head towards the mountains. Might be, Dodge." She speculated. "What is Dodge doing all the way out there? Norman wondered. "Do you want us to go?" "And risk those kids lives?" He said, raising an eyebrow. Bonbon nodded in agreement and relaxed on the seat. "Probably not a good idea." Dodge reached the mountains and floated in the air. He scouted the area and looked for Neo's house. He remembered being there once when he was first accepted in. He remembered seeing mountains through a window and assumed they were there. If Neo was anywhere it would be here. This was his house. He spotted a clearing and saw the three story house, surrounded by a ton of guards with big guns. Dodge flew towards the house as stealthily as possible. Unfortunately, stumbled his landing and fell into a tree. In his attempt to catch himself, he flailed his arms and struck the tree with lightning. He hit every branch on the way down and landed on the grass with a thud. He groaned and sat up, holding his head. Then he heard a snap and a large branch falled off the tree and landed on top of him. He groaned in even more pain and pulled the log off of him. He was then covered by all the leaves on the tree. Two guards heard the noise and jogged to the area. They stopped infront of some bushes and saw the broken scorched tree. "It was just lightning. Let's head back." The guard said, turning around. The other guy agreed and turned back. Then they heard a limb snap and turned back, holding their guns out. "That was not the tree!" He quietly exclaimed. They slowly approached the bush with guns raised. "Who's there!" He shouted. "Show yourself!" The other guard shouted. They raised their guns at the rustling bushes and waited. The rustling stopped and Dodge walked out with his hands up. They recognized him and put their weapons down. The guard clicked his mic on his ear and talked. The other guard walked over and patted him down. He felt nothing suspicious in Dodge’s pockets and gave the guard a thumbs up. "We found, Dodge! He's got nothing." He reported. Dodge could hear the chatter on the other line, but couldn't make out what it was saying. "The boss wants to see you." The guard told him. Dodge nodded and walked over, keeping his arms raised. "Let's not keep him waiting." He said, walking inside the house. The guard kept his gun on him and took him to Neo. They walked up the stairs and entered the hallway. He was taken to the last door on the hallway and stopped there. He could hear Neo talking to someone and laughing. He opened the door and saw Neo pouring beer into a glass, not noticing he was there. He saw a phone being held with his face and shoulder. "And he thought I was actually gonna help him." He grinned. Drinking the beer with a smile. "Man, for inventing interstellar travel he was still dumb enough to fall for the oldest trick in the book." Neo grinned, turning around. His smile faltered as he saw Dodge. "I'll call you back, junior." He said, hanging up immediately. He smiled and held his arms out. Dodge shuddered at the mention of junior. He knew the stories of what happened when you crossed junior on bad terms. "Dooooodge." He said, going in for the hug. Dodge didn't react quick enough and was hugged by Neo. "So good to see you. You know I've had a pretty strange day. First you give the money I told you to steal to some random family. Then my men try to kill you without my permission." He said. "Which I took care of them personally. They're out back, I'm not sure if you saw them." He pointed out. "Then an actual mother fucking Alien kills my men and tells me his plan to destroy earth. And get this, he tried to get me to help him." He laughed. Dodge sighed in response. It seems he was right about Behemoth asking him. "I say no, and what does he do?" He grabbed the remote control and turned the tv on. The news was reporting the Gold tower explosion. Any news about him or Behemoth was strangely not shown. "He blows up my fucking tower! Do you know how much I worked to get that room? A lot of green, Dodge!" He shouted. "Neo, listen I ne-" Neo didn't let him finish and instead pulled a gun out of his jacket pocket and pointed it at Dodge's face. Dodge held his hands up and backed up. Neo stepped closer and closer. "I'll be honest with you, Dodge. I liked you ever since the start. Maybe it was how you started or it was your personality, but I thought of you like another son." He said truthfully. "But betraying my trust and helping him destroy Earth? I did not see that coming." "I didn't know." He defended himself. Neo didn't believe it and took the gun off safety. Sweat started to fall of Dodge's face. "Damn right, you didnt know. Give me one reason why I shouldn't stain my carpet?" Neo demanded. When he finished yelling, the news came onto the tv. Neo and Dodge turned their heads towards the Tv and watched the breaking news flash on the screen. The news reporters were narrating the footage of the fight. The words "Mysterious Beings Fight On Gold Tower" "What the hell?" He grabbed the remote next to him and turned up the tv. The footage playing was from the helicopter, Dodge saved. Neo looked at the camera footage in confusion. He saw Behemoth and a blue man fight each other in his broken house and fly through the roof and on his helipad. He saw the lightning strike the two on his roof and saw the blue man create an energy field, hitting the helicopter. Causing the footage to go static. He didn't listen to the rest when he heard the sound of electricity and felt his hair fly up. He looked back at Dodge and saw his electrical form floating infront of him. Neo looked at Dodge in disbelief. He dropped his gun and started backing up. "You were an alien the whole time?" Neo asked. "No, I got these powers from Behemoth." Dodge said, looking at his arm. He looked at Neo and hoped he could persuade him to help. "I need your help, Neo." "You need my help?" He asked. "I can't beat him alone, I need people I know that can fight." "You know he's killed like eighty of my men so far? If my men couldn't kill him what chance do we have?" "If we work together we can take him, please." Dodge pleaded. He knew it wasn't working and needed to come up with another reason fast. "You and I both know what he's capable of. If we work together and trap him, we can take him down." Dodge said. Neo held his chin in thought and sat down on a chair. "Getting revenge would be nice... but surviving sounds better. I think I'll just sit this one out. You're way over your league, Dodge." "You'd let him destroy our planet!" Dodge shouted, slamming his fist on the couch. His electricity circulated through the couch and caused it to explode. "There are enough nukes to destroy the planet a hundred times over. One alien is stronger than every country combined? That's bullshit." Neo stated. "The military will kill him before he even knows he's dead." He said, matter of factly. "You’re a coward." He growled, clenching his fists. "Fine, if you won't help I'll get it somewhere else." He said, walking towards the Tv. Neo watched Dodge and shouted. "Dodge, trust me. Wait for the military. They'll take care of him." He said. Dodge shoots his head in anger and reached for the plug. His hand twisted forward into energy and travelled into the plug. Neo watched it happen and was amazed. "Man, I'd love to have that." He stated. He got back up and put everything back where it was and sat down on his broken couch. It was no more than twenty minutes when he heard a sound behind him. Neo sighed and spranged up to face Dodge. "I thought I-" Neo was interrupted by a large hand grabbing his throat and lifting him in the air. He held his hand and tried to pull it off. He looked at Behemoth and saw he was in his human form. Neo's face turned pale as he felt the life choke out of him. He was near unconsciousness when he was dropped on the floor by Behemoth. He held his neck and breathed rapidly. He coughed on the floor, trying to regain his voice. He put his hand in his pocket and pressed a button inside. He secretly alerted the whole building and struggled to stand up. "Choking out a helpless old man? You truly are evil." Neo glared at Behemoth. "I know Dodge asked you for help." "Then you should be happy I didn't agree to him. I ain't messing with you so you might as well go on now." Neo rushed. He tried walking out the door, but Behemoth held it closed in his magic and pulled Neo back. "Actually, I was expecting it." He said. Neo’s men quickly barged into the room and surrounded Behemoth with AK’s and Uzi’s. "I think a change of leadership is in order." He said, making sure the whole gang heard him. Neo laughed and shook his head. "My men are loyal to me. There is nothing you can do to change that!" He shouted, pointing at himself. Behemoth smiled and pissed Neo off. "Join me and I'll make you an offer you can't refuse." "And what's that?" One of them asked. Neo glared at the man in annoyance. "I can give you all what you want and more." He said, charging his magic. He clenched his fist and lit it up in a yellow mist. He smiled as he felt his creation in his hand. "After all, who doesn't want to be rich." He said, unclenching his hand. They pulled their weapons down and stared in awe at the shiny gold brick infront of them. "This is nothing compared to the power I can give you. Stick with me and you'll never have to worry about anything ever again." Behemoth offered. Neo growled in anger and ordered his men to shoot. "Kill him!" He yelled, pointing at Behemoth. They didn't shoot and instead turned to face him. They put their guns up and pointed at Neo. Neo started to sweat. He backed into the door and tried to open it. He looked at his traitors in anger. "You sons of bitches! After everything we've been through you betray me for some Alien!" He roared. In the group he saw his right hand man, Scorch point his gun at him. “Scorch, help me! I know you can shoot these fuckers in an instant!” Neo exclaimed. Scorch grinned and approached Neo’s face. “I’ve been wanting to do this for a long time.” He whispered. "Grab him." Behemoth ordered. The group did as he said and grabbed Neo. Neo tried to pull them off and reached for his gun. But was hit in the back, causing him to drop his gun. They grabbed his arms and restrained him. They pulled Neo to behemoth and asked him what to do next. "You won't get away with this! When junior and the rest of my gang get here. You'll wish you never challenged me!" He shouted. Behemoth smiled and laughed. He walked over to Neo and grab his head. "Hahaha! Still think you have a chance. I’ve already won." He said, channeling his magic. The yellow mist travelled into Behemoth hand and into Neo's mind as every encounter with him and junior flashed through the universe. He saw himself and junior die in gruesome ways. He screamed from the sheer amount of pain and fainted. Behemoth let go of Neo and smiled. He turned around and laughed. "Weak. Lock him up, I'll deal with him later. Pack up, we're moving." "Where are we going?" One of them asked. "I'm gonna do what I should've done in the first place. Prepare your forces, we're going to send a message to Canterlot." Behemoth and his army of criminals drove their vehicles through the highway. They were drinking and shooting cars on the other lane and laughing the whole way. They rammed through cars infront of them and laughed. A cop car lit their sirens and pursued the truck. Behemoth saw the cop car on the side mirror and laughed. The driver glanced at Behemoth and wondered what he was planning. "Watch this." Behemoth said, putting his hand out the window. He channeled his magic and summoned a shield infront of them and drove by it. The man looked back in the mirror and saw the car crash into the shield. The front of the vehicle was completely caved in. The sirens died off and the car came to a stop. The man saw that and looked at Behemoth in awe. Behemoth gave him a smug smile and continued driving. The man laughed for two minutes as they entered the city of Canterlot. Author's Note Someone told me the story was a T instead of an M so it's rated T now. Thanks for reading, I have 2 chapters left until the stories finally done and I can move on with my life. in the part with Dodge and the plane that boy looking at him through the window is actually the same kid from Norman’s nightmares. I wanted to make a callback. Slightly re-edited. TrappedShining Armor and an army of police officers drove through the quiet streets of Canterlot Their sirens blaring and lights flashing. The police were on high alert after the gold tower fire was extinguished. They feared of any possible attacks in the city and patrolled the streets to find the blue man. They didn't expect to get caught by gunfire in the middle of a street. When they turned to another street they were ambushed by twelve men with guns. They fired rapidly into the cop cars, breaking the windows. Shining armor quickly stopped the car and opened the door. He took cover behind the door along with other cops. "Is everyone alright!" Shining yelled. "We're alright! Wind is hit!" An officer yelled back, his partners painful screams following after. "We need backup!" Officer soundwave yelled. "Can somebody reach their radios!" He saw soundwave attempt to reach his radio, but was quickly shot in the chest through the glass. He screamed at the bullet impacting his armor. He got out and went back to his cover. "I can't!" They shouted at one another to get help, but none of them could reach their radio. They returned fire at their attackers, who were reloading their weapons. Shining fired his shotgun into the hood of their vehicles, causing the metal to bend. After the intense gunfire, officer silver managed to shoot one of them. They heard the blast hit the man, his screams shortly followed. The cops cars suddenly started floating up,surrounded by a yellow mist. They stared up in disbelief as their vehicles crashed into each other and were crushed into a ball above their heads .They quickly tried to get new cover after losing their cars, but were quickly surrounded by men with guns. "What do we do, armor?" Silver asked. Shining groaned and gave the order to surrender. The cops held their hands up in the air and put their guns on the ground. The men smiled at their victory and quickly disarmed the cops. They gathered them into a small circle on the grass and held their guns at them. Shining stared at the ground in defeat and thought about his loved ones. The other cops gave up hope, too. They stared at the ground in sadness and waited for death. Instead they heard the guns click into safety. The men had standed down and stared at the officers. Shining looked up and saw a large figure come out of the crowd. The officers gasped in disbelief at the size of the figure. The figure stepped into the light, revealing his elongated face and his sharp horns that reflected light from the street lamp. He stared at the officers with a smile on his face, and held back the urge to laugh. The cops all stared at behemoth in shock and fear. "Scorch, well done." Behemoth thanked. "Thanks, boss." Scorch replied, saluting behemoth. Behemoth stared at the group of officers and inspected their faces. They all looked at him in fear, except shining armor. He was looking at him in anger, causing behemoth to raise an eyebrow. "Your face shows fear, yet your inside shows anger. How maddening is it to see yourself in this position?" "What the hell are you?" Shining asked. "Im behemoth. And you're gonna help me make show sure tonight goes perfectly ." "If you think I'll help you then-" "Failing to cooperate will lead to the death of your fellow comrades by my soldiers. You swore an oath to serve and protect, correct? I'd advise listening to me. Or else." Behemoth demanded. Shining armor looked at his comrades. Their faces were covered with fear and filled with tears. Shining armor didn't want his friends to die because of him. With heavy reluctance, he gave in to behemoth. "What do you want from me?" He said with sadness. Behemoth pulled a phone out and threw it on the ground infront of him. Shining looked up at the phone in confusion. "Call your sister." He ordered. "What, no! No way." He yelled. Behemoths nostrils flared in anger. He kneeled down and got in shinings face. "Listen to your orders, officer." He growled. "What do you want with her?" "That is not for you to know." He said. He raised his fist and signaled the soldiers to raise their guns. They cocked their guns and prepared to fire. "No, I'll call her! Just don't shoot!" "Don't test my patience, shining armor." He growled. Shining quickly grabbed the phone and dialed his sisters number. Shining held the phone to his ear and listened to the ring. He hoped that twilight would answer. He heard the ring stop and twilights voice speak through the phone. "Hello, who is this?" "Twilight, its me, Shining armor. I'm borrowing someone else's phone." He explained. Behemoth smiled at his cooperation. "Shining! I'm with the girls and Norman." "You're with Norman?" Behemoth widened his eyes at his name. He remembered Norman from Sunsets memories. There was something about him that interested him. "It's a long story." Twilight answered. Behemoth snapped out of his thoughts and issued an order. "Tell them police is at the school and that you'll see her there." He ordered. Shining hesitated, but followed through. "Listen, I need you to head to the school.” "Why?" Twilight asked. "The city is under attack. Trust me, me and the police are there helping people. The school is a shelter. You'll be safe, just get there, please." Shining hoped Twilight would listen. "Okay, I'll see you at the school." Shining sighed in relief, but grew scared for what behemoth had planned at the school. "Thanks Twilight. I love you." "Love you, too." Twilight said, hanging up. Shining dropped the phone on the ground and looked at behemoth. His face was more serious than before. "If you hurt her-" shinings threat was cut off by behemoth covering his mouth. "You'll do what? Stare at me to death?" He joked, uncovering his mouth. "You've done well, Shining Armor. For that I’ll let you live.” He said, standing up. He got up and walked away from the group. "Put them in the back with Neo. I'll deal with them later." He ordered, getting in the truck. The group cuffed them and dragged the officers into the back with Neo. Shining quickly stood up and charged towards the men. They closed the door before shining could reach them and walked away. Shining hit the door with a thud and fell on the floor. He cried and prayed for his sisters safety. "He wants us to go where?" Norman asked. His face looked puzzled as he drove through canterlot. "The school. It's the safest place in the city." Twilight said. "Canterlot high is not the safest place in the city." Bonbon replied, remembering the friendship games. "Somethings not right, here." Norman whispered loud enough for everyone to hear. "I trust my brother. He would never lie to me." Twilight said, defending her brother. The group of friends gasped at the sudden revelation that twilight had a brother. "You have a brother?" Sunset asked. "Didn't I ever tell any of you?" Twilight asked. The girls all shook their head at the same time. "Is he white with blue hair?" Pinkie excitingly asked, raising her hand. "Yeah, how'd you know?" "I know everyone in the city. See." Pinkie said, pulling out a picture with Shining Armor and the whole police force smiling at the camera. Pinkie was in the middle wearing a police outfit. The words "Happy Retirement" were displayed on a banner at the top. "The commissioner knew my dad." Pinkie explained. They all rolled their eyes at the response. Norman decided to drive to the school. Yet he couldn't shake off the feeling that they were driving into a trap. He said nothing and instead focused on driving. Normally, it would take thirty minutes to get to the school from here, but thanks to the clear roads. It would take just ten minutes. "We knew." Bonbon smiled, getting a response. "Well of course, you knew. We didn't even know you were secret agents until today." Rainbow said, rolling her eyes. "What do you do there, anyway?" Rarity asked. The girls nodded in agreement and looked to bonbon for answers. "What I already told you. We travel the world and work with other agencies like us to stop and prevent all future disasters. We go from search and rescue, spying, some double agent stuff, and global disaster sort of stuff. Everything we do is for the benefit of mankind." Bonbon explained. "How long have you been around?" Twilight asked, genuinely interested in the agency. "The agency was founded ever since the beginning of America. We've had a part in every war we've ever been in." Bonbon answered. "Ever since Sunset, the agency hasn't been the same." Bonbon added "What do you mean?" Rainbow asked in suspicion. "What I said. When sunset entered our world in like 2010, 2011? Bonbon guessed looking back at norman for the answer. He shrugged his shoulders and gave her a clueless expression. "We picked up a huge burst of EM frequencies located on the school grounds." "EM frequencies... Like what I discovered before the friendship games?" Twilight blurted out. Bonbon nodded her head and continued. "At first, we thought our satellites were glitching up. Then, when it happened again late last year we knew something was up. So they sent me." "Has the agency ever been in a situation like this before?" "We've dealt with immigration before, but nothing like this." Bonbon replied "Immigration?" Applejack said, raising an eyebrow. "Before the sirens, Sunset was the first alien to ever visit Earth. The agency didn't know you were here for the past three years and sent me to investigate. When we first saw you I was supposed to establish first contact. But in the end, I was already too late." Bonbon said, looking at the friends Sunset had made. Norman drove past a sign with directions to canterlot high and informed his passengers. "We'll be reaching the school, soon." Norman said, turning right onto another street. Norman drove past the quiet neighborhood. They had entered a housing area a few minutes ago. He could see a clearing and a tall building poking out the hill in the distance. He smiled as he reached his destination. His smile turned to suspicion when he saw the barren school grounds. He had expected tons of vehicles in the parking lot and in the field and instead saw nothing. He thought back to when he was stuck in a school after a flood hit the city he was working in. He remembered the self made operating tents and ambulances parked on the lot and the field. He was expecting to see the same thing now. He was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the sound of tires screeching on the road. Norman turned his head to the left just in time to see a car ram into the truck. He fell into unconsciousness from the force of the crash. The truck was pushed down to its side. The girls screamed at the top of their lungs, fearing for their lives. Their bodies crashed into each other as the truck flipped to its side. Fluttershy was the first to recompose herself. She sat up and looked at the driver seat. Norman was unconscious and was bleeding on the side of his face. Bonbon was still awake and was trying to get out of her seat. Fluttershy crawled to Bonbons seat and helped her. "Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked, trying to help bonbon out. "Yeah, I'm just stuck." Bonbon said. Fluttershy removed Bonbon seat belt and started pulling her. She successfully helped pull her out of her seat and they stood up and looked at Norman with concern. "Is he okay?" She asked, staring at the blood dripping off his forehead. Bonbon had the same concern and jumped on her seat and checked Norman pulse. She sighed in relief when she felt a pulse. "Help me get him down." Bonbon asked, fluttershy nodded and reached for his seatbelt. Bonbon braced for impact and caught normans body, barely falling from the weight. Fluttershy effortlessly helped Norman up and brought his arm around her shoulder. Bonbon was surprised by fluttershys efforts and followed suit. She and fluttershy carried Norman by his arms and dragged him to the floor. They carefully placed him on the floor, his head falling to the side. Soon after they heard the girls all start groaning in pain. One by one, they slowly got up from their uncomfortable positions. "What happened?" Sunset said, rubbing her head. They heard rarity scream and looked at her. She was screaming at her ruined hair in her mirror. Rarity saw her friends give her a look and nervously smiled. "We were hit by a car." Bonbon answered, pulling out a gun. The girls all gasped and expressed their concern. "How did they not see us? We're the only ones driving." Rainbow said, oblivious to the obvious. Applejack face palmed. "Obviously they hit'n us on purpose. Ain't that right?" Applejack asked bonbon. She nodded her head in agreement and opened the back door. They walked outside and were immediately greeted by twenty men carrying guns. Fluttershy bolted back inside in fear. "Grab them!" Scorch commanded. His men walked towards the girls with open hands. Bonbon knew she couldn't take all of them and surrendered. The simple math went over the other girls heads as they tried to fight off their attackers. "Hey, let me go!" Rainbow yelled, punching the man in the face. The man held his fist in the air and prepared to punch back. Before he could punch her, he heard Scorch shout at him. "Unharmed, Iron!" Scorch yelled. Iron dropped his fist and grabbed Rainbow Dashs arms. The rest of the girls were easily taken. Scorch ordered his men to get Fluttershy and Norman. "Please be careful! He's hurt!" Fluttershy quietly yelled, being pulled away from norman by a soldier. "Take them inside. Behemoth will be happy to see our new guests." Scorch ordered. The men complied and grabbed their prisoners. Norman woke up in the men's hold and fought them on reflex. He flipped his attacker over and knocked him to the ground. He punched the other man in the face and grabbed his gun. The group of men pointed their guns at Norman and waited for him to make the wrong move. Bonbon looked at him in fear. "Norman. Don't..." she pleaded. Norman looked at her stressed face and listened. He dropped the gun and stood there. The two men he attacked punched him in the face and stomach repeatedly. The girls winced and stared in horror at every hit. They punched and punched and punched until Norman started coughing up blood. Scorch decided then that enough was enough. "Thats enough now. I think he's learned his lesson." "Behemoths not gonna like that you harmed his guests." Twilight threatened, causing the group to laugh. "I'm sure we can convince him it was for a good reason." Scorch smiled. The two men brought Norman to the group, putting him side to side with Bonbon. She looked at Norman with worry and hoped he was alright. The men took their newly acquired prisoners and headed towards the school. They reached the front and saw the mess that used to be the front of the school. Trash cans were on fire and cars were smashed and piled against each other. They stared at the car pile and gulped. They reached the front doors and were pushed inside where they finally saw behemoth in the flesh. He smiled as he looked at his new guests. His smile faltered when he saw Normans bruised up face. Norman looked at behemoth in fear. He was exactly as he remembered in his dreams. His evil smile and giant form. "I thought I said not to harm any of our guests?" Behemoth said glaring at his men. They all gulped in fear at his glare. Scorch stepped up and defended his men. "He knocked down two of my men and attempted to shoot us." Scorch claimed, hoping it was a good enough reason. "Is this true?" Behemoth growled, staring at Normans face. He looked up at behemoth and slowly nodded his head. Behemoth noticed normans behavior and laughed. He didn't expect his appearance to be that frightening. "It's like he knew who I was." He thought to himself. He inspected normans face and took in every detail. He had never seen Norman until now, yet he was acting like he met him before. He'd have to deal with this later. He looked up at scorch and waved his hand. "Take them to the classroom." He ordered. He waved at another man and pointed at Norman. Scorch nodded and turned to his men. He pointed at the girls and told the men to grab them. They followed his directions and grabbed on to the girls. They struggled in their grasp and tried to break free. None of their efforts worked. Rarity whined about them crushing her arms, but they didn't listen and only squeezed harder. "Take him to the office. I will talk with him later." He ordered, his men complied and grabbed norman. Bonbon looked at norman with concern. She hoped nothing bad would happen to him. Norman looked back at her and smiled. He gave her a wink before he was grabbed and taken to the office. Bonbon knew that wink from the missions they had together. He had a plan. Bonbon hoped it was a good plan and was taken to the classroom with the girls. Behemoth walked over to Scorch and congratulated him on his success. Scorch stood straight and saluted Behemoth. "Walk with me." Behemoth ordered. Scorch complied and followed Behemoth down the hallway. They walked in silence until Behemoth stopped at a door. Behemoth looked at the door and opened it. He saw stairs and proceeded to walk down them. Scorch following behind him. He walked down the stairs and saw behemoth staring at him. He looked around the room and saw old school equipment and a large generator behind his boss. He walked over to Behemoth and looked up at him. "You've done remarkably well in the short time we've been partners, Scorch." "I try." "I can tell you do... that is why I'm promoting you." Behemoth said, solemnly. "What did you have in mind?" Scorch said, hiding his smile. "I'm sure you've seen the power I hold inside me?" He asked. Scorch nodded, not sure where this was going. "How would you like to have power of your own?" Dodge had quickly travelled through the power lines and entered the city in half an hour. With nowhere but the agency left, he flowed through the lines and went underground. He bypassed the sewers and entered the agency elevator in just a few minutes. His appearance in the elevator set off the sensor and reacted with his electricity. The elevator door closed and started to move down into the agency without dodge pressing any button. He returned to his normal form and kept his angry face and crossed his arms in frustration. Neo refused to help him after everything he had done for him and his gang. He hoped the agency was doing something to help or else he would go mad. The door opened and he was greeted by a group of agents staring at him. "Dodge!" Chow exclaimed. Dodge walked around the agents and walked over to chow. He climbed the stairs and was immediately slapped by adagio. The slap took him by surprise and felt the burn on his cheek. "Are you out of your mind?" Adagio said, loudly. He put his hand on his cheek and caressed it. Adagio gave him a stern look and folded her arms in disapproval. "You could've gotten yourself killed!" "You said it yourself, I never should've trusted him." Dodge said. "I tried to take on behemoth alone and I failed. I know now that I need help, so help me. " Dodge pleaded. "We know you need help. He has an army, now." Adagio informed dodge, causing his eyes to widen. "What? How?" He yelled in disbelief. "Behemoth got some evil criminal gang to join him. They've taken the city hostage and already imprisoned the agents sent to get behemoth." Chow said, floating next to them. He extended both his hands and formally shook hands with dodge and adagio. "Hi, i'm chow. I don't believe we were properly introduced." Adagio pulled her hand away from chow and glared at him. "What? Don't do handshakes?" Chow asked, adagio continued glaring and folded her arms. "I can see you're mad, but look he's fine. He's right here isn't he?" Chow said, trying to lighten up her attitude. Dodge thought about behemoths criminal army and hoped his suspicions weren't true. "What kind of criminals did behemoth hire?" Dodge asked, chow turned serious and faced dodge. "The organized kind. They used to work for a guy called, Neo." Chow explained. Dodge immediately looked down and turned towards the wall. "I was just there." Dodge groaned, lightly punching the wall next to him. Chow raised an eyebrow in interest. "What do you mean?" Chow asked. Dodge sighed and explained everything. "I used to be a part of that gang. Adagio knows this." "Tell me everything you know. Anything that can help us fight them." Chow asked politely. "I was supposed to be dead, today. I had to steal 3000 from some rich guy and give it to Neo. Instead I gave it to a poor family that needed it." Dodge explained, remembering the mornings events. "Dodge, we need to know what they're capable of." Chow asked. Dodge nodded and continued. ""If we're lucky, he only has the gang in the city. We got a hundred fifty members in the city." Dodge said, explaining the gang hideouts and strategy. Starlight approached and listened in, while chow was listening intently. Adagio had calmed down and also listened to his information. When he was done, starlight left and prepared more agents to enter the city. She gave the order and a wave of agents zoomed by towards the armory. "Thanks, dodge. If you hadn't told us this, things could've been a whole lot messier." Chow thanked, relief filling his voice. He shook his hand and dodge accepted without hesitation. "Anything to take him down." He said solemnly. Chow nodded in agreement and flew off. He directed agents to the armory in preparation. Dodge and adagio were left alone, giving time for them to talk. Dodge looked tat her with worry. "How's your head?" "It's fine, now. Chow snapped his fingers and fixed it." "This chow guy seems pretty strange." Dodge said, Adagio nodded in agreement. "He reminds me of someone back in my world. I never met him, but he apparently messed with the rulers and was turned to stone for thousand years." "Geez, sounds rough." Dodge commented. Adagio nodded her head. They watched a group of agents walk by them toward the armory. Dodge wondered how many agents were in the building. He saw their serious faces and could tell they had experience fighting. He wanted to walk, but hesitated. Then adagio started walking with them. "Where are you going?" Dodge asked. "I'm not gonna stand here and let behemoth win. I'm going with them." "You don't have to do that. They have experience." "Dodge, I've been in more wars than any one should have been in. I know how to take care of myself." "So what if you know how to shoot a gun or drive a tank. Behemoth is stronger than both those things. You shouldn't risk your life for this. It's my fault you're here, anyway." Dodge said, looking down in sadness. "Dodge, I'm happy that you brought me back." Adagio said, walking close. Dodge raised his head and looked at adagio in disbelief. "I might not like this world, but I live in it now. I've been here longer than my life in the other world. This is my home now. I have family to take care of. And I'm not going to stay and watch while the world is at stake. Thank you, dodge. For reminding me." She said, hugging him. Dodge was caught of guard and did nothing for a second before accepting it. He gave in to the hug and accepted it. They stayed for a few seconds until adagio pulled away. She turned and saw the empty hallway into the armory and faced dodge. "I have to go." "Me, too. Im getting a head start on you guys. You know where to find me." He said, changing into his electrical form. Oddly enough, nothing negative happened around him. Adagio slowly walked to the armory, still looking at dodge. "Be careful." She said, "I will." He promised. Adagio turned and walked through the hallway. "Adagio!" Dodge yelled. She quickly turned and saw him floating towards a plug in the hall. She stopped and watched as he slipped his arm into the plug and slowly flew in. They said one last goodbye to each other. "Thanks." Dodge said, truly meaning it. Adagio smiled and nodded her head. She saw dodge disappear into the plug and headed off into the armory. She thought about the threat they faced and hoped things would turn alright in the end. Author's Note To the small 5 people that read this story I thank you for reading this remake. And to anybody who read the original and hated it, I hope this story made up for the old one. I've got one final chapter left and it will be long. The ending will be similar to the old one, but will be very different. Thanks for reading. 1 week laterStarlight stood on the podium with a straight face. Her eyes not reacting to the many flashes of camera lights hitting her face. She ignored the many questions that the crowd shouted out, instead focusing on the people most important to her life. In the back of the room she could see her husband, Sunburst, and her children. Sunburst gave her an encouraging smile and nodded his head. Her youngest son raised a hand and waved to her. She smiled and waved back, to the confusion of many reporters. She looked to her side and saw her oldest son and her assistant, Bright, giving her encouraging smiles. She sighed and faced the crowd of reporters. She cleared her throat and talked into the mic. "Regarding the events that took place last week in Canterlot, I think it's time that we come clean and reveal the agency to the American people and to tell the world what really happened that night. A few weeks ago, I was visited by a ma-" The scene at the council was cut off by the tv turning off. In the tvs reflection, was Norman with the remote still in his hand. He was getting ready to leave his house and didn't want to waste electricity. Bonbon was standing at the door waiting for Norman. She was wearing all black and was holding flowers. Norman walked out the bathroom and walked to the door. They exchanged looks and talked. "You ready?" She asked. "I think so." He said, opening the door for her. They left their home and drove through Canterlot. The drive was quiet. None of them had anything to say or do. They instead kept their focus on driving. Bonbon looked out the window at the streets they passed by. The stores were closed and the streets were empty with no people or cars in sight. Bonbon knew why it was like this. Everyone was at home watching the global conference, exposing the existence of magic. Norman had gotten bored of looking at empty streets and turned the radio on. The voice of Starlight Glimmer came through the radio. He switched channels over and over. Her voice was on every broadcast. He sighed and turned the radio off. They didn't want to hear the speech. Again. They drove through the streets and entered a graveyard. The parking lot was filled with cars. Norman found a spot and backed the car up between two cars. He turned off the engine and put his keys in his pocket. They sat there in the car for a few minutes. To the right of the car, the two could see the crowd in the distance standing on a small hill. They packed everything up and unbuckled their seats. During the packing, Bonbon broke the silence. “Do you think Adagio is up there?” Norman didn’t answer immediately. He sat there in silence thinking about her friendship with the electric hero they later learned was named Dodge. “I certainly hope so.” Norman said. “Let’s get up there.” Norman said. Bonbon nodded and got out of the car. She was carrying the bouquet of flowers she brought along on one arm. Norman stayed inside and looked in the mirror. His beard was completely shaved off. He remembered the reason why he had the beard, the real reason. He wanted to leave the agency and try something new with his life. He never let his beard grow long in the agency. He wanted to leave a different person. The dreams were just bad timing. He looked at his face for a few seconds and felt his bare chin. At least he didn't look older than 45 anymore. He stared into the mirror for a couple seconds before getting out the car. Just like the city, the grave was quiet. Only the slight breeze blowing by made sound. Not even the birds were chirping. In the distance he could see a crowd wearing black. He saw Bonbon and her flowers entering the crowd. He jogged the whole way and reached the crowd in a minute. Most of the people there he recognized. Sunset and her friends had showed up along with the police force. Bonbon was placing her flowers onto the grave, not saying a word. In the crowd he saw Adagio talking to two people he didn't recognize. A elderly orange man and women were crying, listening to whatever Adagio was telling them. He assumed that they were Dodge's parents. The priest then showed up and brought everyone to attention. The priest had arrived and set everything up. The crowd gathered around the grave and prayed, while the priest layed the grave to rest. He gave a speech and talked for ten minutes. When he finished up, he took the crowd inside the nearby church. The sound of crying and sniffling noses turning silent. Adagio, Bonbon, and Norman were the only ones left outside. Adagio had told Dodge's parents what happened to him and had stayed to look at his grave. Adagio had walked over infront of the grave and collapsed. Norman and Bonbon looked at the grave in sadness. They knew what it was like to lose someone. Norman walked over to Adagio and put his hand on her shoulder. She looked up and stared at him, not recognizing him without the beard. "I'm sorry for your loss. Dodge was a good man." "I shouldn't have let him go. It's my fault he's dead." Adagio grieved, letting her tears hit his grave. Norman had held her shoulder and supported her. He tried soothing her in an attempt to calm her down. "It's not your fault. None of it is your fault. Dodge gave his life so you and everyone on this earth could live." Norman said, his words having an effect on Adagio. "I never thought I'd cry like this ever again. Not since ending up here a thousand years ago." "We know what it's like to lose someone. We lost someone a few years back... I was twelve. Norman was turning twenty. He took care of the both of us until we were old enough to start training in the agency. When he died in a mission for the agency. I felt like quitting, but I didn't." Bonbon said. "Why'd you stay?" "Cause I knew their were others like him. Whether they were a friend, neighbor, coworker .... dad." Bonbon said, frowning at the last word. She looked at the green grass and breathed. "He'd want me to fight on and save lives. I don't know what you did before you showed up in Canterlot but none of that matters now. " "What are you saying?" Adagio asked, not knowing where she was going with this. "I'm saying that you should fight on in his honor. I want you to join the agency. So you can help save the people like him." Bonbon said. Norman raised his eyes in surprise, not expecting her to recruit Adagio. Bonbon walked over to Adagio and pulled a card out of her pocket. She and Adagio looked at each other, staring at the card in her hand. "It doesn't have to be now, but whenever you're ready." Bonbon added, smiling. Adagio looked at the hand with the card for a few seconds before deciding to take it. She looked at the card and saw a phone number on it. She was reluctant on taking her up on her offer and thought about dodge. Would he have wanted this for her? Yes. She smiled and pulled the card into her pocket. She looked at Bonbon and nodded. She nodded back and smiled at her. "Tomorrow." Adagio said, turning back towards the grave. She then heard footsteps on the grass coming closer and closer. "Dagi?" A voice behind them said softly. Adagio knew that voice and turned around to see her sister and her cousin. She stood up from the ground and ran towards her little sister. Sonata opened her arms and hugged Adagio with all her strength. Aria was rolling her eyes, but was shoved into the hug by Sonata. She glared at her before giving up and letting it happen. Norman and Bonbon looked at the reunited family and smiled. They took this as the right time to go. They said their goodbyes and walked to the car. Bonbon took the drivers seat and started the engine. Norman fastened his seatbelt and stared at the window, noticing a yellow note was posted on the window. It was inside the car. "I locked the door didn't I?" Norman asked, grabbing the small note and reading its tiny writing. "What does it say?" Bonbon asked. "Let's get to the agency first." Dear, Norman I'm sorry about leaving so soon after everything had ended that night. I don't like saying goodbye so I always leave with a promise that I'll return. I will return. I also wrote this letter to tell you about things that have already started or have yet to come. I lied about being from the future. I knew that you and the others wouldn't believe me when if I told the truth. The powers I have are far stronger than anything Behemoth had in his arsenal. I stayed in the sidelines and didn't help take him down because if I interfered it would have lead to a darker future, trust me I know. That's why I stayed at the agency and did nothing but give warnings. I hope that you all can forgive me, even Adagio. Dodge was a great man. His soul was capable of so much good that there are few universes that he's bad in. I was saddened to hear about what happened to Dodge, but know that he always wanted to die a hero to something he thought was right. I've seen it in him many times. Norman. I know you wanted to leave the agency. That's why you grew the beard because you wanted to leave a different person. But don't leave. When the girls had used their power to separate Behemoth into two people it also released his magic across the planet. This is why I'm writing this to you. In a few months maybe even a year, the worlds gonna be different. I wish I could explain more to you but I'm running out of paper. The agency needs all the help they can get. I understand if you don't want to go back, I just hope you try to help. I respect whatever decision you make either way. I love this world, Norman. More than you realize. Sincerely, Chow Starlight Glimmer, read the note multiple times using a magnifying glass just to see everything it said. "Chow wrote this on a sticky note and complains about no space?" Starlight said, slightly irked. "Read the back." Norman said. Starlight turned the note around and read what it said. "Sorry for using a sticky note. The princess ran out of paper so I had to get creative, though as I write this I just now realize I could've created paper out of thin air. Oops." Starlight repeated, reading it out loud. Norman snorted a bit and chuckled. Starlight shook her head in annoyance. She hid her smile from norman. They composed themselves and talked. "So this is all he sent you?" Starlight asked, norman nodded his head and continued. "That was everything." "Thanks, Norman." "So I heard we're getting a new recruit." "Yeah, Adagio." "Our first official alien in the agency. I never thought I'd see the day." Starlight said. Norman felt his phone vibrate in his pocket and pulled it out. Starlight heard it and glanced at his phone. Norman read the text message and put his phone away. "Something happening?" "Back to school day." Norman answered, getting starlight to smile. "Good to know you're staying with us, Norman." "Well, I don't think I was gonna leave even before all this. The agency's where I belong." He smiled. "Glad to hear it. Have a fun day at school, teacher." She joked, Norman chuckled and saluted her. He got up from the chair and left Starlights office. She was left alone in her office again. She took a deep breath and relaxed into her spinning chair, resting her feet on top of the desk. She closed her eyes and listened to her breathing. She felt her curiosity growing as she thought about the coin that chow gave her and opened her eyes. She looked at the drawer holding the coin and reached towards it with her hand. She opened the drawer under her desk and instead of seeing the coin she saw a file. She opened the file and saw photos held together by a paper clip and the coin inside. She couldn't catch the coin in time and watched it fall and roll to the other corner of the room. She reminded herself to pick it up later, too interested in the photos. There was a sticky note attached to the file itself. Starlight pulled it off and read the note. She was happy that she could read it without a magnifying glass. "I was telling the truth about my age." Each photo was different from the other, but they all had one thing in common. Chow was in all of them. there was a photo of Chow and what could only be George Washington signing the Declaration of Independence. Starlight knew when an image looked fake and she hoped it was fake, but they were real. She looked at another photo and saw Chow with a light brown man opening a new company in 1892. She looked through the photos in disbelief, but the most shocking was the last one. When she saw that image she couldn't believe her eyes. Memories of him flashed through her head. On the photo was a world war 2 soldier and Chow smiling at the camera, leaning on a airplane. It was her father when he was very young. The sight of seeing her father again in his prime brought her to tears. She held nothing back and let her tears fall down her face. She smiled looking at the image. It was even better than all the photos of her father she had seen before. Based on the quality, Chow had to have brought a modern day camera with him to take this good colored image in the 40s. Another sticky note fell out and she quickly grabbed it. "I know how much you loved him , so I sent you a photo. He was one of the bestest friends I've ever had. He wanted you to meet me when you were older, but I talked him out of it. Now you know who gave you a present with no card on Christmas. Thanks, Starlight." She finished reading the note and smiled. She wiped her tears off of her face with her fingers. She turned the note around and saw more words. She read them to herself and smiled. "Btw, Chow is a great name for a boy don't you agree? Just something to consider. Have a wonderful life." Chow wrote. Starlight kept her smile and laughed a little. She already knew the baby was a girl. She looked at the photo of her father and wiped away more of her tears. She pulled a picture frame from the drawer and carefully pulled the photo into the frame. She put it next to the picture of her husband and kids. With everything done and taken care of and a world no longer threatened at the moment. She took this time to lay into her chair. She knew what Chows note warned Norman about, but until the months or year it's expected to happen, she could relax for now. She closed her eyes and folded her arms. With the peaceful quiet in her room she quickly fell asleep on her chair. She drifted to sleep with a smile thinking about the photo of her father. The thought of everything that had happened ignored for the time being. Canterlot Bay A mile from shore It was a normal day for the people aboard the fishing trawler. The fishing trawler sat above the waters netting large amounts of tuna. The men on deck were sitting around talking or playing cards. This was routine for the men. Nothing ever happened to them. Then the boat hit something. The men jumped out their seats in a scare, not expecting this to happen. "What happened?" The captain yelled to the workers outside. "The nets hit something!" One of them replied. "Pull the nets up, I'm coming out there!" The captain said, grabbing his jacket off the coat rack. Two men were beside the captain sitting on the table playing cards. One of them talked to the captain with worry. "What did you think we hit, cap?" "Probably a giant rock like last month." The captain, leaving the room. "Maybe." He agreed. As the Captain climbed down the stairs his assumptions were correct when he saw a strange shaped rock inside the net. "Drop the net!" The captain ordered. The crane operator move the net onto the middle of the ship and dropped the rock onto the floor with a heavy thud. The impact was enough to break a piece of the rock apart revealing it was no ordinary rock. The captain looked at the rock in confusion as he made out the shape of a human inside the rock. "Oh my God, there's a man in there!" One of the workers said in surprise. The captain quickly turned around and yelled towards the deck. "Fissure! Call the coast guard we got a body in the nets!" He yelled. Almost on cue the man inside the stone broke through, standing up inside the net. The man shrieked in pain after waking up from his painful stone prison. "Hay, take it easy. You've been in a... accident." The captain said, unsure of how to respond. The man in the nets answered for him when his body glowed into a blazing inferno. Everyone around the man leaped back in fear of catching on fire. The captain looked on in disbelief, as the burning man. Slowly seared the net in half. The man on fire turned and looked at the captain with a smile. "Thanks." He said, before leaping straight into the air. Never to be seen again. Author's Note Alright, time to remake the sequel. The RiseBonbon and the girls were pushed through the empty halls of their school. The dark atmosphere frightened the girls a bit, but not bonbon. She wasn't afraid of the dark. Fluttershy thought she heard someone scream and laugh in the distance. She tried to hide behind her hair, getting the attention of the men. They held their laughter in and scared her by saying boo. The girls glared at the bullies that were scaring Fluttershy and silently vowed revenge. Bonbon was inspecting the guards for weaknesses and saw at least fifty things wrong with them. She kept a mental note on how they acted. They reached their destination and were thrown into the classroom. Bonbon recovered first and kept herself from acting out. She glared and watched them close the door, looking smug. Rainbow Dash got up in a second and charged towards the door. She shouted at them through the door and rammed it over and over. "You can't keep us locked in here!" She yelled, banging on the door. The girls knew it was no use and didn't even try escaping. Bonbon looked at the board and read the handwriting on it. She smiled, recognizing Norman’s writing. Pinkie got a whiff of something awful and sniffed the air, looking for the source. The girls looked at her in confusion. Twilight was the only one that asked. "Pinkie, what are you doing?" Twilight asked. "I smell something." "What do you smell?" She asked. Pinkie turned her head to the back of the classroom and saw a puff of smoke behind a couple seats. "There it is!" She yelled, pointing at the smoke. The girls turned their attention to the smoke. Then they heard a cough in the back. They jumped a bit, not expecting a person back there. Bonbon didn't jump and instead looked at the body lying on the floor. "Sorry, it's my smoke." He said, raising his hand with the cigar in the air. The girls stood up and slowly walked towards the man. Bonbon kept her distance and narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Bonbon heard that voice from somewhere, she just couldn't remember. Bonbon had stopped ramming the door and walked with the girls to the mysterious man smoking in the back of the class. When they reached him, they looked at his face in shock. He was missing one eye and was covered in scars and dried up blood. Pinkie's face turned green, while Rarity fainted. Fluttershy quickly ran over to him and tried to clean his face. Neo glared at her with his one eye and held his hand infront of her face, stopping her. "You need help." Fluttershy said, feeling sorry for him. "I know what I need." Neo grumbled, dropping his hand. He put the cigar in his mouth and relaxed, leaning on the wall. Fluttershy narrowed her eyes at the action. "That's not very healthy for you." Fluttershy said, sternly. Neo glared at her with his one eye. She didn't back down and kept her eyes on him. Neo stopped glaring and looked at her with curiosity. No one ever survived his glare. He laughed and dropped the cigarette onto the floor. "You got guts, kid." Neo said, letting Fluttershy help him. She pulled a tissue out and attempted to wipe the blood away. Sunset looked at Neo with concern and suspicion. She didn't trust him and wondered why he looked like that. She thought now was a good time to ask. "Who are you?" "The name's, Neo. I'm sure you haven't heard of me?" The group exchanged looks and nodded their heads, getting a chuckle from Neo. Bonbon heard him say his name and recognized Neo from the Agency's most wanted and rushed over to the girls. She got infront of them and held her arms out, pushing the girls back. "Get away from him!" She yelled at Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked at her in confusion, while Neo knew where this was going. He could tell by her voice that she recognized him. "But he needs help." Fluttershy said with concern. "That man is a dangerous crime boss. He's wanted for multiple murders and assaults!" The girls gasped in response. Fluttershy’s calm demeanor changed and looked at him with fear. She dropped the bloody tissue and backed up. Neo expected this and lit up another cigar with his lighter. "You ki- hurt people?" Fluttershy squeaked, trying to hold in her tears. "And enjoys it too. He'd always laughed and cussed as much as he wants." Bonbon said, cutting in. Neo shook his head and leaned forward, pointing his finger at Bonbon. "I don't laugh when I kill somebody. You've got me confused with jr, I only cuss...and that's before I kill them." Neo said, truthfully. He looked to the side and leaned back into the wall in depression. "I don't cuss now. Not when I'm depressed." He grumbled, putting the cigar in his mouth. "How'd ya get that eye?" Applejack said. Neo stifled a laugh and pointed at his eye. "Just one of many injuries in business. Got It from some crazed lunatic screaming about crystals. He tried to kill me and stabbed me. Barely hit anything important. If he had gone deeper or at an angle I'd be dead or completely blind." Neo explained. Bonbon still glared at him and held no sympathy for him. "Don't let him fool you, he's still got to answer for his crimes. He's nothing but a monster." "Oh don't give me that, bull! At least I don't blow up buildings and threaten to blow up the world. Behemoth is the true monster here!" He shouted, banging his head on the wall. "Like you're any better than him." "Yeah, well I don't care. He's got my men in the palm of his hand anyway. What do I got left to lose. Except these." Neo said, smoking his cigar. "Is that why you're here?" Twilight asked. Neo rolled his eyes and nodded. "My own men... I should've known they were idiots." "This alien, Behemoth, you want him dead too, right?" Neo asked. The girls disagreed and shook their heads. Bonbon didn't see it and answered for them. "Any means necessary." She said, walking back into the front of the classroom. She looked through the cabinet and messed everything up. Sunset raised an eye and walked over to her. "What are you doing?" "This is Norman's room. We talked about this for a little. Incase anything bad happened in the school and you girls couldn't do nothing, we came up with a backup plan." She said, pulling out a gun and phone. The girls saw the gun and gasped. "Is that a gun?" Rarity asked. Bonbon nodded her head and pulled a clip out the cabinet. Neo saw the gun and escaped his depression. Then he immediately shifted to annoyed frustration. "That was right there the whole fucking time!" He shouted, getting the girls attention. "Language." Pinkie said. Norman snuck through the dark halls of canterlot high. He kept quiet and easily snuck by multiple armed criminals. Norman had easily escaped his captors and knocked them unconscious, stealing their guns with ease. He entered the hallway where 4 men were standing. 2 of them were guarding a door while the other two were guarding his classroom. Norman assumed they were guarding the girls inside the class and thought of an idea. He pulled his second gun out and threw it into the bathroom. The guards all left their posts and charged into the bathroom. Norman couldn't believe they all left their posts and almost laughed. He snuck by them and went into the classroom closest to him. He opened the door and immediately saw a group of cops charging at him with shining armor in the front. He realized who it was and told the group to stop. They did in time before they could ram Norman into the door and composed themselves. Shining was just glad to see a familiar face from outside. He smiled and shook hands. "It's good to see you, Norman. We've got to get out of here. Do you know where my sister is?" Shining said, going straight to the point. Norman nodded and looked out the door, scoping out the hallway. The guards were still gone. "You know how to fight?" Norman asked the cops. They looked at each other and smiled. "We're cops. We know how to fight." Soundwave answered. Norman nodded and opened the door. "Good because they don't. Shining you're with me. The rest of you, the guards are in the bathroom. Get their guns and get the whole police force out here." They nodded their heads and listened to his commands. "Move out." Norman said, heading towards his classroom. Shining followed close behind him. They reached his door and opened it. The girls shouted out Norman's name and hugged him. Norman wasnt expecting it and awkwardly stood there. He saw bonbon and gave her a sincere smile. The girls broke their hug and let Bonbon hug her brother. Bonbon walked over to Norman and gave him a hug. Twilight saw shining armor behind him and pushed through the gang. "Twily!" He yelled, entering the class. "BBBFF!" Twilight said, getting confused looks. They hugged each other and asked each other if they were okay. Neo had nothing better to do so he just smoked his cigar in silence. Then the phone lit up with electricity. Almost immediately a wave of blue energy flew out of the phone and changed form into the shape of a human. Dodge had arrived and saw everyone hugging and had no idea what was going on. "Bad time?" "Dodge?" Neo said. Dodge turned and saw Neo going in for a hug. He zapped him with a little bolt of lightning, causing Neo to fly into a chair. He groaned in pain and wiggled on the floor. He slowly composed himself and got back up. He rubbed his back and stretched, causing a few bones to crack. "Your friends betray you, Neo?" Dodge asked. Neo didn't say anything to him and grumbled to himself. The group had stopped what they were doing and all stared at Dodge. Shining armor being the most surprised. "I got your call." He explained. "Did you just come out of a phone?" Shining armor asked in shock. "I can do a whole lot more than that. We need to go before this place becomes a warzone." Dodge said. "What's going on?" Sunset asked. "Chow sent the whole Agency to fight Neo's gang. They'll be coming any minute." Dodge said, Norman and Bonbon mouths went agape. "Everyone?" Norman asked in disbelief, Dodge looked at him and nodded. "Well what are we waiting for? We got to go." Shining said, then a man entered the room. "Going somewhere?" A voice asked, Dodge recognized the voice and quickly turned to the door to see a familiar figure. Outside the door was a brown skinned man with bright red hair and a lock of yellow on the sides of his hair. He was wearing grey clothes under a stolen police vest. Bonbon stared at him and noticed he wasn’t armed at all. "Scorch?" Dodge said in surprise. "Who's he?" Bonbon asked. "That used to be my right hand man!" Neo yelled, flipping Scorch off. "You never should've left, Dodge." Scorch said, entering the room. Dodge motions to the group to get behind him. They all do with Norman and Bonbon walking beside him. Dodge turns and motions for them to get back too. They nod and step back, taking protective stances infront of the group. He narrows his eyes at Scorch and prepares to turn electrical. "You don't want to fight me, Scorch. Leave." Dodge warned, lighting his hand up with electricity. Scorch smiled and laughed at Dodge. He stopped and clenched his fists. Scorch closed his eyes and his whole body immediately lit up in flames. Dodge looked at him in disbelief. Scorchs body was covered in flames. His veins were outlined by bright orange lava flowing through his body. His head lit up in a huge flame, leaving behind a charred human skull. His appearance scared the group, who looked at him with unease. His voice had also fit his nightmarish new look, changing to a deep demonic echo. He laughed at the groups reactions. "Rather fitting don't you think?" He said, his mouth dripping with lava. "Scorch, don't do this." He pleaded. Scorch raised his head in the air and cackled. "I never did like you when you were with us. I'm gonna enjoy beating you down." He said, his fists igniting in a blaze. Dodge stared at Scorch and quickly changed into his electric form. He clenched his fists, lighting them up in static. He heard the electricity start to vibrate on his hands. "Go." Dodge shouted to the group. He immediately lunged at Scorch and caught him off guard. Dodge grabbed Scorch and crashed into the wall across the hall behind him. They broke the wall and landed in a classroom. "You heard him lets go!" Norman shouted, the group quickly ran out the classroom and into the hallway. When everyone ran out Norman looked back and looked at the hole in the wall. He could hear their punches through the hole and thought about helping him. Norman knew he wouldn't be able to do much and groaned, chasing after the group. Dodge and Scorch on the ground punching and kicking each other. Dodge got on top of him and punched him repeatedly on the face. Scorch tried to punch him, but Dodge grabbed his fist halfway. Scorch cackled and ignited his fist, causing it to heat up. Dodge winced, feeling the heat rising up. He felt his hand begin to burn and broke the contact. Scorch cackled and lifted himself with his flames. Dodge quickly uppercutted Scorch through the ceiling and looked up at the ceiling in anticipation. The ground began to shake around him. He looked up into the hole he made and saw smoke coming through. Dodge flew up into the hole and looked for Scorch. The smoke was blocking his vision, but he could tell he was in a library. The shelfs were completely covered in flame. He looked around for Scorch, but saw nothing. He heard his cackle echo around the room, causing him to turn in multiple directions in search. "You never should've left his side, Dodge." Scorch yelled, running through the flames. Dodge faced the direction of his voice and saw nothing but flames and charred books. "What did he tell you?" Dodge shouted. "He gave you power and you used it against him!" Scorch said. "He's going to destroy the planet, Scorch! I won't let him!" "Hahaha. He isn't going to destroy the planet. First, he'll get rid of all the people of power, the government, the rich, the police. And then when the competition is finished, he's gonna leave it for me and the gang to rule." "You're a gang of criminals you know nothing about ruling a world!" "We can adjust. We'll have plenty of time to learn." Scorch said, appearing out of the flames. He punched Dodge in the face and quickly disappeared back into his flames. Dodge fell onto the floor from the force of the punch and groaned. Dodge quickly stood up and couldn't see Scorch anywhere. "Scorch, he's lying to you! He using all of you to make things easier for him. When he's done he'll leave with you and the gang dead!" Dodge shouted. He could hear Scorchs cackle behind him and prepared for an attack. "You won't fool me!" Scorch said. He made a haunting screech and lunged out the flames behind dodge. Dodge anticipated the attack and quickly turned around. He delivered a powerful electric punch, releasing tons of sparks upon impact. Scorch was thrown across the burning library and crashed on a charred bookshelf. His body snapping the charred wood upon impact. Dodge quickly flew up to Scorch and waved his hands toward scorch, releasing blue bolts of lightning. The lightning struck Scorch and lifted him up. He strained and attempted to escape the lightnings grasp. Scorchs pained screams echoed throughout the library. The flames in the library grew in intensity. Dodge saw this and came to a realization. He waved his hands toward the big window above the library and released his electrical grasp from Scorch, launching him out through the window and into the sky. Dodge could see Scorchs body emanate light from the distance and zoomed into the air to catch up to him. Scorch was still cackling as he was thrown into the clouds. He reached above the clouds and slowed down,beginning to descend. Scorch waved his arms excitedly in the air, enjoying the ride. He cackled with glee from the rush. His cackle stopped when he noticed the thunder through the clouds illuminate blue. He heard what sounded like a jet break the sound barrier and saw dodge fly through the clouds and punch him directly in the chest. Scorch was flown through the sky, screaming in pain. Dodge caught up to him to deliver another punch. Reeled in for the attack. Scorch spranged his head toward dodge and turned his hands into magma. Dodge couldn't back away in time and was caught in the magma. Scorch cackled at his brilliant plan and hardened his hands, turning the magma wrapped around dodge into stone. Dodge moved his shoulders in an attempt to break through the stone, but to no avail. Scorch grabbed on to dodge's body and cackled. "Bet you didn't see that coming?" Scorch smiled, looking at dodges stressed face. "This stone is unbreakable. You'll need something real strong to break through it. But I can see nothing you have will work." He grinned, continued his crazed laugh. Dodge strained and tried to break free. They quickly started to fall down to the ground. They fell past two layers of clouds and into the thunderstorm. Dodge could feel the lightning make him stronger but it wasn't enough to help him. They fell through the clouds and saw nothing but water and the city in the distance. Scorch widened his eyes and gulped, holding harder onto Dodge. He screamed in fear at the approaching water. "I change my mind break the stone! Break it!" Dodge tried thinking of a way to break the stone, but he couldn't change form or move his arms. He had nothing to break the stone. He concentrated and thought of everything that had happened to him in one day. He thought of Adagio and the people he met at the Agency. He needed their help as much as they needed him. The last conversation he had with Adagio flashed through his head. The hug and last goodbye they shared went through his head. Then his whole life flashed through his eyes. He saw his parents again and everything he ever did. He wished he could take it all back and start over. When the flashes had stopped, Dodge had ran out of all the tears he had. Then an idea formed in his head. If he can recharge his electricity, then he could discharge it also. He knew the risk and saw no other option. He didn't want to let Behemoth win and he was willing to do anything to save his friends. He concentrated and stared at the water down below. He felt his whole body become unstable. He screamed in pain as the electricity changed from blue to purple to red. The vibrations grew louder and louder. Dodge thought of happy thoughts and remembered his time with everyone he cared about. Even the family he gave 3000 dollars too. He smiled one last time before it all ended. "What are you doing!?" Scorch yelled in shock. His question remained unanswered as dodge's body started to glow and glow. He saw his stone begin to crack and stared at in disbelief. He repeatedly screamed no. He was then blasted by electricity and screamed in pain. He screamed out one last time before he was engulfed in a huge explosion. Everyone in the city watched in awe as they stared at the huge explosion in the sky above the water. From inside the city, adagio and the army of agents all saw the blast and stared at in shock. She laid back in her seat and looked away in sadness. She knew only one person who could do that. She closed her eyes and cried in silence. The agents inside the vehicle moved away from her and gave her space. Behemoth saw the blast from the front of the school and smiled. He didn't have to worry about Dodge or Scorchs eventual betrayal anymore. Now he had to deal with Norman. He walked inside, leaving behind the confused men outside. Norman, Bonbon, and Shining Armor escorted the group through the halls. Knocking out or sneaking by any criminal they saw ahead. They were able to reach the main entrance and scouted the area. Norman couldn't see anything, but didn't want to take any chances. Bonbon had volunteered to scout the area and quickly snuck to the other side. She hid behind a column and looked up at the second floor above. She saw nothing, not even a sound. She leaned her head to the side and nodded towards Norman. Norman took that as the coast was clear. He motioned to the group to follow him. He slowly walked towards the middle with the girls closely behind. They walked out into the open and kept close to each other. They looked around and hoped no one could see them. Bonbon reunited with the group and took charge with Norman and shining. They slowly walked to the door and opened it. Shining poked his head out the door and saw no one. He looked back at the group and gave the all clear. Norman was suspicious and thought something was wrong. He was about to protest, but the girls proceeded to run out the doors. He and Bonbon facepalmed and followed behind them. They were immediately greeted by the sight of fifty men and a burgundy Minotaur. Behemoth smiled and walked towards them. He slowly clapped and gave them credit for nearly escaping. He motioned for his men to grab them. They quickly surrounded them and brought them onto their knees. Shining Armor was freaking out, remembering the same situation with him and the officers. Norman and Bonbon looked up at Behemoth and glared at him. The girls were brought to their knees and fearfully stared at the guns pointed at them. Shining Armor and Twilight exchanged glances, both equally scared for each other. He hoped Behemoth wouldn't hurt his sister or her friends. "I commend you for your escape. Even If it was unsuccessful, you almost got away." He smiled, looking at his prisoners. He dropped his smile when he counted them all. The cops were missing and so was Neo. "Where is Neo?" He growled. Norman raised an eye and looked around. Neo was nowhere in sight. Bonbon groaned in frustration. He had somehow gotten away and they didn't notice. Behemoth could tell they didn't know either and commanded his men to look for him. "Find Neo and those officers! I want them alive!" He ordered. A dozen of his men nodded and ran inside the school. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared into all of them. They looked back at him in fear. "This day has gone wrong in every way imaginable so far. Yet here you are, lying on your knees and glaring at me." He laughed for a good ten seconds, before stopping. He glared at them and gave a horrifying smile. "I'm going to kill you now." He said, getting an immediate reaction from the girls. They gasped and looked around in fear, tears falling from their faces. “But I dont know who to kill first?” Behemoth said, staring down at the girls. “The athlete?” He said, standing in front of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash looked at him with a glare. Behemoth could see she was scared. He moved to her right and stared down at Applejack and Rarity. “The farmer or the Fashionista?” He said, staring at them with a sadistic smile. He could see Applejack clench her hands and smiled. Rarity was a mess. Her makeup was smeared and her hair was ruined. Seeing them all like this made him laugh. “Or the yellow one?” He said staring at Fluttershys terrified face. He chuckled and walked away. He moved to their left and stared down at Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle. “I don’t know how you escaped, but I will make sure you pay for it.” He said. “Starting with killing your friend, Twilight.” He said, softly moving his hand around Twilights tearful face. "No!" Shining armor screamed, attempting to punch Behemoth. Behemoth stopped his punch and twisted his arm, breaking it. He screamed in pain as behemoth lifted his leg and raised him off the ground. He tossed him across the group, landing at Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s side. "Shiny!" Twilight screamed, moving towards Shinings body. Fluttershy got out of hiding behind Applejack and moved next to Shining to see if he was okay. Fluttershy tried to calm him down as he cried in pain. Twilight reached her brothers side and held him in her arms. He was crying from the broken limb. The crowd armed their weapons and aimed at all of them, waiting for Behemoths command. He lifted his hand and told them to wait. “Aww, how brave. He wanted to protect his sister from me. The unstoppable killing machine.” Behemoth said, getting the crowd to chuckle and laugh. Norman looked at Shining Armor and started to tear up. Behemoth walked to Norman and Bonbon. He stared at Norman and leaned in closer to his face. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared right through him. Norman looked back at him in fear. "You know me. Don't hide it, I can tell. How do you know me?" He growled. Normans eyes turned red, sweat and tears falling down his face. "I had a vision in my dreams. I saw future events that hadn't happened. I saw you...killing people." Norman said, truthfully. Behemoth stared at Normans face with a serious expression. His seriousness changed to laughter after hearing what Norman said. He stopped laughing and stared at Norman with anger. "I don't believe you. Aim your guns, wait on my command!" Behemoth said, getting up. The group started to break down in tears. Norman had tears fall as he silently stared into nothing. His collective ness broke down as he tried to think. The clouds above them started to rain hard and quickly made everyone wer. Bonbon stared into the ground and broke down in tears. The girls had huddled around Shining Armor and held their hands. “I can’t decide who to kill first, so why not all of them? Kill everyone, keep Sunset alive. She will pay first.” Behemoth smiled and gave the countdown. "3!" Bonbon had crawled to Normans side, getting his attention. They looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. They stayed like that, forgetting the situation around them. Norman held his sister in his arms and waited for the bullets. "2!" The crowd clicked their guns and aimed through the heavy rain at the group. Their faces held no emotion as they prepared to squeeze the triggers. "1!" Shining Armor and the girls held each others hands even tighter. Norman and Bonbon hugged each other and looked into the sky, letting the rain hit their faces. As they looked at the clouds, they heard rumbling from lightning. Then a red light illuminated the clouds. They looked at the sky in disbelief as a red figure zoomed out of the clouds and broke the sound barrier charging straight at Behemoth. Behemoths command to fire was cut off by a powerful force impacting him, sending down into the earth. The crowd aimed their guns at the red light and fired. Their bullets did nothing and exploded into tiny pieces before hitting the light. The group had all stared in shock at the red light. When the guns stopped and the rain cleared up, their scared faces changed to happiness as they saw Dodge staring back at them with a new red color replacing his blue electrical form. "His body was glowing red with orange veins traveling through his body. The electricity holding him together was pulsating and buzzing like tesla coils. On cue, The Agency had also arrived with three helicopters shooting into the army of criminals. The army of criminals scrambled for cover, taking fire from the Agency and the entire police force. The group stopped what they were doing and ran towards the police. One of the cops recognized Shining Armor and hollered out to him. "Soundwave, aren't I glad to see you." Shining smiled, soundwave gave him a smile back. "You didn't think we were gonna leave you behind, did you?" Norman and Bonbon pulled themselves together and ran to the agents. Agent cars and helicopters surrounded the school. The three helicopters circled the front entrance of the school, moving their headlights around the battlefield. Agents were quickly roping down to the ground off the choppers and fighting the criminals. The front of the school became a shootout and a brawl. Each side taking hits, but no casualties. Dodge looked down at the hole he made using Behemoth. With intense anger flowing inside him, he charged up his arms and roared. His arms vanished as huge beams of concentrated energy fired out of his arms. The beams were so big, it combined into a huge red laser. He screamed in anger as he held his position. Shooting energy down the hole and impacting Behemoth. Behemoth felt the beam of energy hit him and burn his skin off. Dodge screamed so loud that his voice echoed through the terrain. His voice beating the sounds of war. Everyone there could hear him, they had all stopped fighting and stared at him in shock. In the crowd was Adagio, who ran towards Dodge, screaming out his name. "Dodge! Dodge! Stop!" Adagio yelled, her voice barely being heard by Dodge. Never the less, Dodge heard it and stopped. The beam pulling out of the earth and going back inside his hands. He breathed rapidly and started to hyperventilate. He tried to calm down and dropped himself onto the grass with a thud. His energy remained red and struck the ground around him. Everyone had kept their distance from him and stared up at him in silence. The sound of thunder and rain was all the noise being made. Dodge looked at adagio and she looked back. He looked back down at the hole from the ground and saw nothing but smoke. He guessed Behemoth was at least a 100 feet underground, based on the force he had put into the beam. He hoped it was over and that was the end of it. He quickly realized that wasn't gonna happen when the ground started to shake. Everyone that was standing were barely able to support themselves. Behemoth's gang all quickly fell to the ground. The agents and cops were able to stand by holding on to the surrounding vehicles. Lights inside cars began flickering on and off. The pilots in the helicopters lost control of the choppers and crashed onto the streets. A couple of agents barely avoided the helicopter blades as they hit the concrete. Agents around the crashed choppers quickly rushed to the rescue and pulled the pilots out. Fortunately, No one was dead thanks to how low to the ground they already were. Dodge looked back up at adagio, she was a few feet away from the hole. He could see she was trying to get away, but quickly fell to the ground. He rushed over to her and grabbed her, flying away from the hole. He flew her over to Norman and Bonbon, and set her down. She fell onto the vehicle beside them and turned to see a giant hand come out of the ground. Dodge saw her mouth open wide in shock and turned to see what she saw. Two hands had risen out of the ground where Behemoth once stood. Dodge watched as two large horns rose out of the hole, following up with the rest of its face. He watched as the hands pulled its body out of the hole, revealing it to be Behemoth, standing at a huge 16 feet tall. The minotaurs skin was smoking black. Charred from the red beam that had struck him. His fur was burned off along with the flesh around his legs. On his chest was a huge hole of flesh and ribs. Dodge stared in horror at the sight in front of him. There was no way Behemoth should be alive. Dodge then watched as Behemoths body lit up in a yellow glow. Everyone watched as his charred body quickly healed back into his undamaged burgundy skin. He looked around the many faces that stared at him in fear. He looked at his men and saw their frightened faces looking at him. He roared like an animal and ordered them. "Get them!" He yelled. His voice frightened his gang and they quickly got up and ran away, dropping everything to get away faster. Behemoth had no more control on his temper and lifted his hand towards the gang running away. He fired a beam from his hand and fired at everyone who ran. His beam separated into big orbs of energy and quickly flew towards their target. The criminal ran as fast as he could, but couldn’t outspeed the orb. He screamed as the orb burned through the back of his chest. He felt the orb bury itself in him and cried out as it ignited inside him. The orb blew up inside him, killing him instantly. There was nothing left of him after the explosion. Other orbs flew at the criminals and burned through their spines, killing them all in an internal explosion. The agents and cops all stared at Behemoth in a horrified shock. If it could get any quieter it would. The girls had stared at the location where the entire gang was wiped out and gained a sudden braveness. It didn't matter who they were before, but no one needed to die like that. They exchanged looks and nodded to each other, the magic inside them suddenly glowing. The agents all looked at the girls and moved away from them. Norman and Bonbon knew what it was and hoped it was enough. The girls held each others hand as they started to float in the air. Shining stared up at Twilight with worry. Dodge snapped out of it first and attacked Behemoth. He punched his face with all his might with the red lightning shocking his whole body. He didn't so much as flinch. Behemoth grabbed Dodge out of the air and brought him down to the ground. Adagio shouted out Dodge's name in fright. Dodge winced on the ground and tried to fly away, but was held down by the yellow mist surrounding him. It engulfed his entire body and sent him waves of pain. His screams distracted Behemoth from noticing what was going on behind him. Behemoth could see Dodge try to fight his grasp, but to no effect. He smiled and held the urge to laugh. "Stop fighting, Dodge! You can’t escape from your death." Behemoth yelled. "No... not fighting. Distracting." Dodge said, screaming in pain. Behemoths smile faltered and suddenly felt a wave of heat behind him. He turned around to see the girls had activated their magic and were now preparing to hit him with the full force of the elements of harmony. He let go of dodge and faced them. He looked at them with fear, attempting to kill them with his magic. He would always be strong enough to break the shield and kill them in other universes, but not this one. "It's over, Behemoth!" Sunset shouted at him. "No! My magic! Why isn't it working!" Behemoth exclaimed, firing blast after blast at the shield. "Because not even your strength can beat the most powerful magic of all. The magic of friendship!" Sunset shouted. The girls released their magic and a large rainbow beam engulfed Behemoths entire body. He screamed in pain as he felt his hold on his body slip away and split in two. He turned around and quickly grabbed Dodge off the ground and held onto him with all his might. Behemoth used the last of his magic and endured the blast, putting all he had into Dodge. Dodge screamed as his body forcibly discharged his energy. Adagio screamed and cried out Dodge's name. Her voice never reaching Dodge as his whole body exploded, creating a large crater. Behemoth laughed as the rainbow beam began to split his body in two, the insanity taking over his sanity. His laugh vanished as he disappeared into the blast. Behemoth was gone. When it was over, the rainbow beam had disappeared leaving behind a crater, and a crying Adagio. She ran towards the crater looking for any sign of Dodge. Instead in the bottom of the crater, she saw a winged female figure lying on the ground. The winged figure had a large bent horn on her forehead, she was wearing a black crystal armor. She was a dark purple, while her hairy had different shades of purple with a small strand of dark pink. From a certain point of view you could easily mistaken her as someone else. The agents and the girls had circled around the crater, hoping Dodge was in there. Only to see the same winged monster twitching on the crater floor. And the sight of an unconscious burgundy minotaur. Author's Note Alright it's over. I'm finally done. I can move on with my life and binge watch tv show on Netflix. Thank you, too anyone who finds this story and likes it. I really tried to make it different and better than the original and I hope you enjoy reading my story. It's not technically over because I still have to write the epilogue. Until then, i'm putting back to an M rating and changing it to finish. Have a great day and leave a comment for anything.
ArrivalDeep in the Everfree Forest... Midnight All that was heard during the night was the leaves rustling and the sounds of coyotes in the distance. Above the foliage and dense trees was the moon, which illuminated the forest in its white light, making things easier to see. To anyone that went out into the night would have their breath taken away by its beauty. in a clearing lied a bunny on a rock, staring into the darkness beyond the trees. The bunny sat on the rock for a few minutes, basking in the moons light. His focus on the dark was then ruined when a bright blue light orb formed above the clearing. The blue light brightened the entire clearing and made a low vibrating noise. There was a cackle of electricity in the air. Like a spark. Instead of the dark infront of him there was a blue spherical ball infront of him. The high voltage caused the bunny to get goosebumps. It’s hair stood straight up with alarm. Scared beyond belief, he jumped off his favorite spot on the rock, only to be trapped in the air. The bunny moved its legs back and forth as it slowly moved towards the floor. Unsure of its situation, the bunny squeaked in alarm. Next to him a leaf fell at incredibly slow speeds. One could say that time was slowing down. In fact, it was. The area he was in was caught in slow motion. Yet the trees a few feet away from him shook at speeds similar to a hurricane. All of the trees surrounding the clearing tumbled and shook. its leafs and small branches snapped off its spots and flew towards the orb. The leafs and small branches travelled towards the blue sphere and was sucked in to the orb. The orb vibrated slightly higher and sparked up more electricity. The orb then began expanding in to a flat vertical disk. The electricity coming off of it scorched the ground beneath it. The electricity cackled like a tesla coil and caused a small fire to form. The voltage of electricity cackled and vibrated even stronger, hitting the bunny’s previous spot. The bunny watched in horror as his favorite spot on the rock was blown up and scorched by the electricity, a single tear escaped his eye. Then as quickly as it started, everything went quiet and the bunny was no longer stuck in the air. The bunny hit the ground with a thud and squeaked in fear. The bunny quickly recovered and ran towards the trees. Looking back, he could not believe what he was seeing. The mysterious floating disk was still there, only not making a noise. As he watched the floating blue disk he noticed something. In the middle of it was another forest in the day time. The only difference was all the trees were dead and the sun was in clear view. He could actually feel the heat of the sun from here. Confusing his little bunny mind even more. It didn't matter, he closed his eyes and let the heat warm him. It was cold in his forest, anyway. That feeling of warmth ended when he opened his eyes and saw something inside the blue disk, looking at his forest. Since the bunny was born in the forest he knew what lived here. And he had never seen something like that before. Standing in the portal was a tall bipedal figure. Bunny wasn't good at numbers, but he assumed it was at least a good 6'4. It had large arms, five fingers, and had no tail. Wait a second, bunny did recognize this creature. He remembered the time when he got too close to the concrete jungle over to the south of here and remembered almost becoming roadkill on the giant concrete path. Now he knew for sure what it was, a human. A weird human at that. Come to think of it, bunny doesn't remember humans having large horns or a pushed out face like that of a goat. The bunny watched the shadowy figure clench its hands repeatedly. He watched in caution when he saw the human slowly walk towards the disk. Bunny didn't know why it was doing this. Guess it liked Windows. The bunny continued watching and squeaked in shock when the humans hand phased through the disk and came out on his side. It took a few hops back in the forest and continued watching from afar. The bunny watched as the humans whole body came through, causing the blue disk to dim and vibrate. He saw it stand silently in front of the disk, flaring it’s nostrils. He could tell it was sniffing the air. Then he heard it speak in a deep voice. "The Everfree." It smiled, revealing its sharp teeth. Bunny backed away even further from it and was now hiding behind a tree, which was also behind another tree. He could still make out features from this distance and realized it was definitely a male. He saw him raise his hand in the air towards the sky as if waiting for something to happen. To the bunny’s surprise it did. His eyes flashed purple before turning yellow. His hand had some weird yellow-looking mist traveling around it like a snake. He saw him smile as the mist wrapped around his body. Eventually, his entire body was engulfed in the yellow mist. The blue disk flashed and vibrated at fast speeds before collapsing in on itself. The disk had disappeared and a new light was in its place. The bizarre human glowed in a brilliant yellow light that made it hard to look at it. Bunny didn't know what was happening, but he didn't like it. When it had finally ended, the bunny was shocked to see it had transformed in to..... a human. Bunny was confused. The once bizarre human had changed to a less bizarre human. The human was now a burgundy colored muscular man with long black hair that dropped to his shoulders. He then realized that the human wasn't wearing anything at all. Bunny didn't care, though. all that was lighting him up was the moon now, so he couldnt see the bottom half of him anymore. He could see the human begin to walk towards the concrete jungle to the south. Bunny decided to follow but didn't because of the sound of coyotes growling where he was walking to. Bunny could hear the coyotes growl with anger and thought for sure the human was a goner. To his surprise, instead of hearing the human scream he heard the sound of a thrash and a bone-breaking crack. He could hear the coyote yelp in pain, only to be suddenly silenced. For a moment, things were quiet again until he heard it continue to walk again. Taking his chances, the bunny pursued the human out of curiosity. He hopped out of his hiding spot and went for a look again. Clearing through the bushes, he was horrified to see the sight of a dead coyote with a broken leg and a twisted neck in front of him. That's all bunny needed to know that it was time for him to leave, or else he’d become the humans next meal. And with that he hopped all the way back to his rock. A half blown up, scorched, and still sizzling rock. He hates humans now. Somewhere in Canterlot City... The facility was on high alert. Just one hour ago a large anomaly was detected by satellites in Canterlot, once again. Workers in the facility were running around, scrambling. The workers were either calling, talking, or ordering other confused workers. This anomaly was completely out of nowhere and had caught the whole facility off guard. A woman stood quietly above the chaos, leaning down at the top balcony of the offices second floor. She was quickly noticed by one worker downstairs who immediately stopped what he was doing and started to saluting. He respectfully shouted the woman’s name through the yelling which caused everyone else that heard him to stop what they were doing. Every worker in the room caught on and stopped running around, they stood straight up and put their right arms on their foreheads in salute. She stared down at the crowd of workers and listened to them all shout her name. "Madame Glimmer." They said in unison, breathing in. Starlight looked at them all intently, noticing the sweat coming off of everyone. If everyone in the whole room is sweating about a situation that's how you know it's serious. "At ease." She said. They all exhale at the same time and drop their salutes. Starlight looked to her side and saw a young woman quickly approaching her side. "Bright, what has everyone been sweating all night for?" Starlight already knew the answer, but still expected a response from her assistant. "We found another anomaly!" She said, excitedly. Bright was Starlights assistant for about two years now. Ever since she enrolled in the agency, Starlight knew she was perfect for the job. She didn't consider herself old yet but she knew she was getting up there. The room they were in was filled with agents sitting inside their cubicles, typing on computers. On the wall was a huge screen with smaller screens surrounding it. One of its controllers was sitting on a chair typing away on the keyboard. "And where is its epicenter?" Starlight asked. Bright turned to the controller and snapped her fingers, getting his attention. He looked up and pushed his spinning chair outwards. He saw Bright acting nervous and the boss staring at him patiently. "Deacon. Epicenter." Bright shouted softly. Deacon gave them a thumbs up and nodded his head. He pulled his chair back into his desk and typed on the keyboards. His actions took effect immediately as the big screen changed from a satellite view of canterlot to a view of a forest. "That’s odd. It’s in the Everfree forest, close to Canterlot." Bright answered with a puzzled look. Bright thanked Deacon and gave him a thumbs up. Starlight was lost in her past after hearing the Everfree Forest. She could remember camping there with her dad. She even remembered going on a field trip there in high school all those years ago. She had many fond memories of the wooden cabin and sleeping tents. "Hopefully it's far from the camp." She silently prayed. "Unfortunately, it's near a camp." Bright said, her smile faltering a bit. So did starlights smile. "Dang it." She whispered, hiding her frown. "Things can never be easy around here." "Well, you know the drill, Bright. Set up a team to head for the anomaly." Starlight commanded. "Yes, ma'am." She said with a smile, adjusting her glasses. She turned around to do her job before heading back to ask a question. "What do we do about the police? She questioned, Starlight looked at her raising an eyebrow. "It's likely that anyone there that see's the anomaly might get scared and call the police." She explained. Starlight nodded her head in understanding. It was a good question, though it's never happened with the previous anomalies. Which were right in front of a school. "If they interfere with our investigation we send them home. " "Okay, that's all I wanted to know. Thanks, Madame." She smiled, doing a little salute befor leaving to do her job. "You're welcome." Starlight nodded. He was walking naked for only ten minutes before he came upon a familiar settlement. He could see a small building in the distance along with a couple tents and benches surrounding a lake. He knew immediately where he was. "Camp Everfree." He smiled, walking towards the building. He also saw a motorcycle parked next to the building. "That wasn't there before." He thought to himself, observing any other slight changes. He reached the door and leaned his face against it. He could hear the sound of music playing through the door and the sound of laughter. Not waiting any longer he decided to walk right in. Who else at the front door other then Gloriosa Daisy. Her back was facing him and also seemed to be unaware of the person behind her. The music was loud enough that Gloriosa never heard the door close either. Walking closer behind her, he looked to the left and saw a group of men playing poker, having a laugh. It was then that Gloriosa turned around. "Oh, hey there! Sorry for not lookin-" Gloriosa said, her cheerful attitude quickly turning to a look of horror, when she looked down and saw something she wasnt suppose to see. She then realized she was talking to a tall muscular naked man in front of her. Her face turned beet red when she saw his naked body. "Oh my god! You're naked!" She screamed, covering her eyes in embarassment. That got everyone's attention. Everyone quickly turned and saw the man and looked at him, completely dumbfounded. He heard some laughter in the group of men and ignored it. He stared at Gloriosa and looked at her neck. She didnt have the gems on her neck yet. He flared his nostrils and turned towards the men. He then walked towards the group of men and stared at them intently. He recognized these people from different worlds. "Nightfire, Vain , and Morning Glory." He said to himself. He looked at all three of them and focused on Morning Glory, the most muscular out of them all. He had the same size clothes as him. So, with nothing else to say, he approached him and got up to his face. Looking down at his pants pocket, he also saw keys that were hanging out of his pocket. "You have the cycle." He assumed, hoping to be correct. Looking back up to him he said one sentence to morning glory. "I need your clothes, your boots, and your motorcycle." All three of them started laughing, Morning Glory turned to his friends with a smile and a look that said 'is he serious?', before Morning got close to his face. "Listen, buddy, I'll just pretend you didn't say anything and I'll let you leave. Cuz if you don't, you're gonna be in a world of pain, bub." Glory said, getting in his face. "I’d like to see you try, buddy." He dared Glory. Glory began laughing, and turned to look at his friends before throwing a punch directly at his face. That was a bad move. As soon as contact was made, Glory’s hand was broken by the impact. The naked human didn’t even flinch from the punch directly on his left cheek. Glory reeled back and began screaming in pain, holding his broken right hand. Glory gritted as he was lifted in the air by the human. His gripped on the naked man’s arm crushing his neck and slapped it as hard as he could. The human glared at Glory and threw him into the kitchen window behind him. He broke the glass, hitting some pots and pans over inside. When he landed in the kitchen he hit a couple boxes, knocking them over on him. The naked man looked around at the people looking at the fight and saw no one wasn't doing anything. They were all too scared and shocked to make a move. Or they didn't want to risk their lives fighting him. With nothing to say, the naked man scoffed and walked into the kitchen. Inside he saw a bleeding Morning Glory who had multiple cuts and bruises lying on the floor with pots, pans, and some utensils on top of him. The human glared at Morning Glory and kneeled in front of him. He threw the pots and pans off of Glory and gripped his shirt collar. "I'm not saying this again. Give me your clothes and the keys."He said getting up to Morning Glory’s face. "Sure, sure, man. Take it, just leave us alone." He cried, giving everything to him. The human smiled as he watched Glory strip down in front of him. “Thanks, buddy...” When he walked out of the kitchen he was fully clothed and wearing sunglasses. The crowd of people in the cabin kept their distance, gripping on whatevers near them. He silently walked to the front door without anyone stopping him. Opening the door halfway, he was about to leave until gloriosa asked him a question in fear. "Who are you?" She quietly said to him. All he could do was smile at her. "They call me many names, Gloriosa. But, this world can call me, Behemoth." He said, leaving the building. Gloriosa couldn't say anything until she heard the motorcycle turn on and drive away. His deep creepy voice sent a chill down her spine. Then she realized something. "How did he know my name?" "Oh...." a man said. Gloriosa turned around and saw Morning Glory looking dazed and confused, walking out of the kitchen. He was rubbing his head and hiding his parts with a apron. Gloriosa snapped out of her fears and went to grab towels for him. His friends pulled up a chair and assisted him. "Sunnva bitch took my bike." Morning said in a empty voice. “We gotta call the police.” Vain said. “Gloriosa, wake up your brother up stairs.” Nightfire ordered. The human entered the paved road and drove outside of the forest. He reached a highway and kept his eyes firmly on the road. The wind blew his stolen jacket as he drove. He smiled when he saw the faint outline of his destination. Canterlot City. Author's Note Oh boy... did I just open Pandora's box?
Unknown MemoriesFour weeks ago "NOW!" His own voice would shout. It's volume caused it to echo throughout his head. That was how it started every night. That shout that he heard for the past few nights was the start of the nightmares. For two weeks he had been suffering through these nightmares, experiencing them again and again. He dreamed of a shadowy man that he was unable to fully detail. The shadowy figure would enter the city in the dead of night and start its reign of terror. The figure he dreamed of was a killer without any remorse. As the nightmares continued every night they 'd get clearer and clearer. Norman winced as more nightmares from the nights before showed up in his head. In his nightmares, he saw things that he wished he had never seen. Whenever he had these dreams, he’d watch the scene play out like he was actually there. Yet he wasn’t. He was like a ghost. unable to interrupt or interact with the nightmares. For the first few weeks he dreamt of a man walking up to a house. On the front lawn was a little boy playing with his toys. At first, he had assumed the man was the boys father. But that assumption was quickly proven wrong as things only got worse soon after. He watched the little boy look up from his toys and make eye contact with the tall shadowy man. The man looked down at the boy and smiled. Norman wished he could do something. Anything. But he was unable to do anything in his dreams. As if they weren't dreams at all. "Hello. Is your mommy home?" It asked. Those words made his spine tingle. Despite knowing, no one in his dream could see or hear him. Norman would yell and shout at the kid. He'd scream at him to get away. From the way the mans questioned was worded. Norman could immediately hear the malice and could tell his smile had a sadistic look to it. Unfortunaetly for Norman, the boy was too innocent to see through the fake smile the man sported. The boy had likely assumed he knew his mom. The boy mistakingly said yes, receiving a smack in the face that made Norman flinch at the carelessness of the act. Norman felt unable to stand yet whatever was keeping him up refused to let him fall. He felt like he was useless. Knowing that he was unable to stop the shadowy man. Norman looked down at the grass in shame and saw the landscape bend and morph into a carpet. Norman looked up and found himself inside the house. Norman could make out more items in the dream than he could outside. The carpet was a tan color with red rugs lining the hallway. Pictures on the walls and tables, and a small living room with a woman sitting in the reclining chair. Norman made another attempt to call out to the person sitting in the chair to no avail. He then heard a bump to his right and turned his head toward the sound. Norman looked at the front door and watched it creak open, revealing the man. Yet he was clearer than before. His skin was as black as coal and he was covered in muscle. Norman stared down at the mans arms and saw he dragged the unconscious boy on the floor as he entered the house. Norman gulped as he knew what was coming. He watched the man drop the boy and head toward the woman who hadn't even bothered looking behind her. Norman shouted as loud as he could just to get anyones attention. But no matter what the result was always the same. Knowing what was next, Norman closed his eyes and quickly turned away. He could only hear her scream for a second before hearing her attempts to breath. But that wasn't all. The man was laughing as if what he was doing was giving him joy. Norman wanted and tried to wake up yet he couldn't. The choking sounds ended as soon as they started and he had found himself at a police station. Norman looked around and recognized a few faces. To his relief, Norman saw himself bent on his knees talking to the same boy earlier. Norman felt a sigh escape him, knowing the kid was still alive. Norman saw the reports on the desk next to his dream self and had easily read through the partly hidden report. All he was able to read was: "Home Invasion, 1 killer at large, 2 bodies recovered on scene. 2 females. Babysitter found with neck crushed. Stepmother has several broken bones and large hole in the-" Norman stopped reading that part of the report and made out a small address in the report. Norman read the address several times and made sure he memorized it completely. Before he could re-read it a sixth time the dream changed once more to something far far worse. He stood a distance away from a house that stood on a hill in the surrounded by a sea of trees. The only lights illuminating the scene was the moon and stars above. The house was white and shined brighter from the moons light. The house was lovely and its outside exterior burned into Normans mind. He then heard the sound of tires driving on dirt and looked to his right. a swarm of SWAT vehicles surrounded the house. To his surprise, Norman saw Agents exit out the vehicles in full military gear. Norman knew the rules on Agents with heavy gear. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Agents were always told to carry light. He looked at the heavily armed men and realized that they were there because something was going on in the house. At the same time, Norman then saw the door to the house was gone. A large hole where a door once stood, allowed Norman to see inside the house. From his position, he was unable to see anything but the front hallway. There was a orange light on the walls that flickered lightly. Norman wondered what that was and assumed it was the light from a fireplace. BANG! BANG! The gunshots flashed through the windows of the house and the large hole. Norman saw the orange hall flash and saw an outline of a person. Norman wondered who could be in there firing their gun inside the house. He looked at the house then back at the Agents and watched as they scrambled to get their guns and head to their positions. Norman heard another flash and then suddenly he was inside the house in the blink of an eye. Norman saw the place was comepletely trashed. There were broken furniture and knocked over chairs everywhere, glass and other broken items were on the floor. Norman looked at the scene with the creeping sense of terror filling his head. Everything in his head told him to regroup with the Agents outside but he couldn't. "It's not real. This is still a dream." he said to himself. Then he heard the screams. Norman watched with wide eyes as a man with a riot shield flew by him screaming. He watched the man hit the window and break the glass. The only part of him that was inside the house were his legs. Then he saw another agent firing several shots into the hallway as they slowly backed up. Then he saw who it was he was shooting. Norman looked at the man in shock. It was the same shadowy man from before only even taller and sporting even more muscle than before. The shadowy man didn't run and easily caught up with the agent. Gripping onto his arm, he easily ripped off the hand holding the gun, causing the man to scream in pain. Norman couldn't believe the strength the man had possessed and helplessly watched as the man was picked up by the neck and squeezed to death. The brutality of it all made Norman sick. He had never seen such brutal killings before. Only the decades-old crime files that he had read years ago could compare. Norman heard a couple thuds behind him and turned around. Instead of brokn glass and other items, the floor was filled with bodies of Agents. A look at the patch on their shoulders revealed to Norman who these Agents were. These Agents were part of an Agency Strike Team. Reserved only for terrorists or deadly hostage situations. Each of the bodies had a dozen knife wounds and missing limbs. On the opposite side of the room, Norman saw the shadowy man look at the bodies with a sinister smile. He could see the immense pride inside the man as he looked at his work. Norman could hardly believe one man could have taken out an entire Agency Strike Team. But the shadowy man had done it with ease. Norman stared at the shadowy man and noticed how tall he had become. He was atleast 8 feet tall, taller than any man he'd seen before. Norman looked behind the shadowy man and saw its shadow on the wall. Norman stared at the shadow and noticed its physical differences compared to the human in front of him. Its hands were claws, It's legs bent forward like a goat, and what looked like horns were placed on the top of its head. It was like Norman was staring at the shadow of the devil himself. This man was no human, it was a demon. The demon was the cause for all this death. Norman stopped staring at the shadow when he heard the sound of a gun cocking. He looked around to see where it was from and saw a white skinned man with blue hair wearing a police uniform holding a gun at the demon. He wondered if the officer was on patrol and saw the vehicles and went in to investigate. He must of heard the gunshots and wanted to help. His assumptions were cut off by the demon talking. "Shining Armor? What a surprise. You're a cop." It exclaimed, acting as if he knew who he was. "How's your wife, Cadance?" It asked. That seemed to trigger something within the officer as his eyes widened with fear. His body completely freezing up. His eyes were bulging and he started to sweat profusely. The demon smiled at his reaction and started to advance towards him. Then out of the corner of his eyes, Norman watched as his dream self appeared out of nowhere and lunged toward the demon. Norman gasped as he watched his dream self plunge a knife into the neck of the demon. Norman couldn't believe he did that and prayed that was the end of him. Even the officer was shocked to see the knife inside the demon. The demon flinched at the feeling of the knife entering his throat. Normans dream self took a step back and panted. He watched the demon stand there with the knife still jammed in its throat, hoping it would fall. Yet it remained standing. Both Normans heard the sound of bones cracking and watched in denial, as the demon raised its arm and grabbed the knife in its throat. The demon pulled the knife out and a pool of blood spurted out of him as the gaping hole in his throat slowly closed up. Both Normans and the officer were too shocked to move after seeing what it did. The demon turned around with both hands clenched into a fist. The demon looked down at Norman's dream self and quickly lifted him off the ground by his neck. Norman saw the demon pick him up and believed he was about to watch himself die. Yet when the demon saw him he tilted his head in confusion. It was like it was the first time the demon was seeing him. "Who the fuck are you?" It said. "I thought you were from an alternate universe?" He choked. "You must be completely original in this universe." It said looking on in thought. "Well, aren't I special!" Norman choked out, before being thrown across the house, hitting a wall and breaking it. Norman flinched watching himself make impact with the wall. He looked on completely lost at the words exchanged by the demon and his dream self. Who is that thing? Is this still a dream? What did I mean by alternate universe? What is happening? He questioned himself, knowing full well he didn't have the answers. He saw the officer had snapped out of his frozen state and grabbed the knife the demon pulled out and charged towards it. It quickly reacted and stopped the charge. Grabbing the hand holding the knife, it crushed Armors hand until he dropped the knife, screaming in pain. The demon threw him across a hallway, hitting a wall also and knocking him out. He heard the demon yell at someone to get out, but could not see who. He looked at himself wincing in pain and checking for anything broken. He saw himself look around the house. Seeing all the bodies and a body he hadn't noticed before. She had pink skin and her face was charred off. Norman looked at the body and felt intense fear. He felt sick to his stomach even the dream him looking at it felt the same way. He saw himself look down at the ground again, dropping a single tear. "Jesus..." he heard himself say, before getting up. Then everything went dark and he heard voices. This was something he never saw before and was naturally confused. Some voices he recognized would appear and some that he didn't know. He even heard the demon. "You'll get used to it." "You're insane!" "What do we do?" "We find him before he can do more damage." "Ooh, I hope this works." Then he heard a voice that came out louder than the others. He heard the voice of a teenager say things that were directed to him. "NORMAN? CAN YOU HEAR ME? THERE ISN'T MUCH TIME!" The teenager voice said, speaking louder among the voices. "I've tried looking for an escape already. There is none!" "Go the other way, I'll deal with her." Norman heard his dream self say. "NORMAN, LISTEN TO MY VOICE! BEHEMOTH! HE'S COMING!" "No! Not going to happen!" "How would you like your brother to be forever crippled!" "It doesn't matter now. Soon this world will end and Equestria will go with it." "SAVE HIM..." was the last thing he heard the teenager say before waking up. Norman rose out of bed gasping for air. his breathing was rapid, heart was beating, and sweat had fallen onto the pillows and made them damp. He worked hard to regulate his breathing as he lay there alone in his room. A hotel room to be exact. Norman looked around the room and let his eyes adjust to the light coming from the lamp and the tv. He focused his vision on the nightstand to his left and looked at the time. 4:03 AM Norman heard a crash in front of him and looked at the television. He squinted his eyes in an attempt to see what was playing and could make out a little of the film. He saw a man crash a truck straight through a building and proceed to shoot the place. Not wanting to watch something so eerily similar to his nightmares, he quickly scrambled for the remote and turned the tv off. As soon as he did he realized he was moving his hand. He waved his arms around and shook them, causing him to hear some pops and cracks. Norman felt relief knowing he was awake again. He then turned to his side and got out of bed. He entered the bathroom and turned the lights on. He stared at himself in the mirror and turned the sink on. He dunked his hands into the sink and proceeded to wipe his face with the water. He did this for a minute before drying up and brushing his teeth. He exited the bathroom 40 minutes later and walked to a closet. He opened the closet and saw his clothes hanging on a hanger. He quickly got dressed and packed his stuff up. He left the hotel room in a hurry and put his things in a car parked in front of his room. Getting inside, he quickly drove out of there and left. And that's how Norman ended up in the parking garage of a residential skyscraper. He got out of the vehicle and made his way to the elevator, keeping a professional look. He walked by other people dressed exactly like him who tipped their hats or nodded as he passed by. Norman would respectfully nod back at them before moving on towards his goal. He reached a small waiting room and approached the young women sitting in the front desk. The young women was talking on the phone on her desk and noticed Norman approach. "Hey, Belle." "Hey, Norman. You're here early. You look tired." She said, looking at Normans eyes. "I need a meeting with the Madame. Right now please." Norman requested with a polite tone. "You know its still morning over there as well, right, Norman?" "Trust me. She's there." Norman assured her. "Well okay, I can request a meeting right now." Belle said, typing away on her keyboard. She submitted a request for a meeting and, sure enough, the meeting was approved instantly. "Oop. Look at that she approved it already. Well there you go, Norman. Meeting rooms are to the left." "Thanks, Belle." Norman said, walking off towards the meeting rooms. "Take care." Belle waved in a loud quiet voice. She then returned to her phone call. Norman stared at the meeting room door and thought about what he was gonna say. When he was ready he entered the office and approached an empty chair. He approached the chair and pulled it out. Before he could sit down, a tv screen turned on. Norman looked at the screen on the wall and watched it connect. Immediately upon connecting, the screen flashed and a woman appeared on the screen. Norman looked at the woman on screen and straightened his posture and saluted instantly. The woman wore a professional blue Agency shirt and jacket with a badge that signified her rank. Her hair was held up by a ponytail in the back. Her hair was purple with teal highlights and her skin was a light purple. Normans tired eyes made eye contact with hers and he could see she was inspecting him through the camera. "Madame Glimmer." Norman said, keeping his salute up. He looked at the purple skinned woman and noticed the contents on her desk. He could see what looked like chinese food sitting on her desk. The food sat on top of a box with a panda logo. What made it more obvious to Norman was the chopsticks that she still had in her hand. He realized that he had started a meeting with his boss while she was eating her breakfast. Norman also realized he had forgotten to eat breakfast as the sight of food caused his stomach to growl. He was happy to know the speakers wouldn't pick up his stomach. Norman watched her drop the chop sticks and cross her fingers together. The small ring on her ring finger sparkled a tiny bit as it reflected the light from the camera. She looked at Norman with a relaxed look and nodded at Norman. "Good morning, Agent Norman. You can drop the arm now." She said, skipping the proper words. Norman dropped his arm and let out a small sigh. His arm had been getting tired from keeping it up. "How's the west treating you, Norman?" She said, leaning back a bit in her chair. She motioned for him to take a seat with her hand, which he acknowledged. He took a seat in the small meeting room office and stared up at the camera. "Fine, Ma'am. I'm sorry for the sudden meeting... and for interrupting your breakfast." Norman said, looking down at the table in front of him. "It's no problem at all, Norman. I'm quite used to interruptions by now." She said, looking to the side for a split second. "What is it that you called this meeting for?" She asked. "I'd like to transfer back to the Agency in Canterlot, Ma'am." He requested, keeping a serious face. Norman looked at her face and saw her eye raise at the request. "Do you now? Might I ask why?" She smiled, crossing her hands again. "I was informed about the ongoing investigation at Canterlot and I'd like to contribute. I think my skills would prove useful in the investigation." Norman said, making sure his real reasons were kept hidden. "You've never shown any interest in the investigation before. What changed?" "Its... just a feeling, Ma'am." Norman said, hesitating for just a second. "Hmm. Just a feeling, huh?" She said, catching Normans second of hesitation. She narrowed her eyes at Norman and inspected his face. She could easily tell he was hiding something from the way he talked and his request to transfer. "Very well. Norman, I want you on a flight to Canterlot as soon as possible. If theres anything else say it now." "Understood, Ma'am. I have nothing else to say." Norman said, saluting again. "Oh, and Norman." "Whatever your reasons are for suddenly wanting part in this investigation. I want to warn you. This investigation isn't as ordinary as it seems." The madame warned. "I understand, Madame." "An Agent that I'm sure you're familiar with is undercover at the local High School that this investigation is centered around. I want you to get a job at this school however way you see fit. The Agency will provide the credentials." "Thanks, Ma'am." Norman nodded. Starlight nodded back and shut off the camera. Norman was left alone again in the empty meeting room. He gathered his thoughts as he got out of the chair and exited the room. "Find them..." The disembodied teenage voice said, echoing through his head. He had to know what was going on. If he wanted answers about his nightmares then Canterlot was the only place he could go. But one thing kept appearing in his head. Who did that voice in his head want him to save? "Save him..." The madame shut off the camera and sighed. She scratched her neck and picked up the chopsticks again. She looked up at the corner of the room and coughed on purpose. "Is he gone yet?" A disembodied voice asked. "Yes." She answered, "You can come back out now." She then saw a stream of bubbles pop into reality in front of her. She stared at the bubbles with an unamused face. She knew what was coming next and mentally prepared to meet the annoying bane of her existence. The bubbles all gathered in the center of the room and rather than combining into a bigger bubble, they rubbed against each other. The bubbles all attracted together and formed the shape of a human. They all popped instantly and out came him. The floating light blue skinned maniac that she felt inclined to shoot first and ask later upon first meeting him. The human arrived, floating above the floor, dressed entirely in a Boy Scout uniform. "Good. Now on to business." He said, popping a juicebox into existence. She watched him chug the drink in a matter of seconds, before a new one took its place. She rolled her eyes at the action and leaned forward. "Geez, Glimmy. At least pretend you don't want to shoot me." "Don't, ever, call me that." She warned in a serious voice. "Yeah, Glim, alright." The floating teenager shrugged, tilting his whole body sideways as he looked away to her right. "Before we start anything today. I need to know. Why is one of my best agents suddenly interested in this investigation?" She asked, crossing her eyes, towards the smiling, floating, teen. "I dunno why," the teen shrugged, "Why did you tell him to get a job at Canterlot High?" He asked, getting an annoyed glare from the Madame. She stood up from her chair and put both hands on her desk and leaned forward, still glaring at him. "Listen, Pow." "Chow." He corrected her. "Listen, Chow. I don't know if anything you’ve told me is true, but if something happens to my Agents or those kids. You'll wish you never crossed me." "oh, don't worry, Starlight. There's nothing in the whole universe you can do to me. All you can do is trust me and listen to everything I have to say." Chow laughed with a amused smile. "What more could you possibly say? You already told me about the next two weeks." Starlight demanded. "It's about the big one. And I mean this is thee big one." "What big one?" Starlight asked, raising an eye. "His name is Behemoth. And he is not to be taken lightly, Starlight Glimmer." Chow said, getting up to her face. Starlight was surprised he referred to her by her full name instead of by nickname and stared deep into his eyes. She could see the concern visibly on them. She lifted her finger and poked Chow on his forehead, causing him to slowly float away from her. Chow stopped his retreat and dropped his legs to the floor. Starlight pulled her chair forward and took a seat. "Tell me." She said. And this was the start of an unorthodox partnership.
SatelliteNow entering Canterlot City The sign said as Behemoth accelerated on the highway. Taking the next exit, he shifted right and drove through a street lined with closed stores. He drove passed them all and entered a wider area of the street. Seeing that no cars were around him, he stopped the bike and took in the location he was in. To his right he saw an almost empty parking lot lit up by street lamps. His attention was more focused on the building that surrounded the parking lot. There was a big sign next to the road that connected the street to the parking lot. Behemoth slowly pulled up to the sign and read it. Canterlot City Mall "Hmm." He smiled. He stared up at the building and knew he'd have to return here after he's gotten settled. Behemoth revved up his engine and let it roar. He continued his drive through the city and entered a more busy street. He silently observed every person that he saw walking by him. He could easily recognize who they were despite the dark setting. He also made note of every street that he would pass by. He knew almost every street in the city. Yet sometimes, he'd get lost or find a completely different street. He was always annoyed how the city would change ever so slightly in every universe. This did not deter him however. He accelerated and continued to drive. Reaching a stop light, Behemoth roared his eyes. He slowed down and stopped the bike. Looking at the sky, he saw the stars and the moon above the skyscrapers. Looking to his right, he saw a man laying in an old ripped mattress and he had a small blanket that didn't cover his whole body. The man wore old tattered green clothes that looked disgusting. Next to the sleeping man was a can of soup. Behemoth looked at the man in disgust. He could clearly tell the man was homeless. Attached to the can of soup was a piece of paper that asked for spare change. He raised his eye at the can and wondered how much money was in there. Putting a hand on his chin, he smiled as an idea formed in his head. He took his hands off his bike and cracked his knuckles. He looked at the homeless man and made sure he was asleep. After doing so, he stretched his hand out towards the can and started to concentrate. For a split second his eyes flashed yellow before he closed them. Then in a few seconds, a strange yellow mist formed around his hand. He visualized his surroundings in his head and saw the can on the ground. In reality, the yellow mist on Behemoth's hand had appeared on the can. Behemoth felt his magic grip on the can and opened his eyes. The can floated up above the homeless man and slowly tilted downwards. Behemoth could hear the coins inside rattle as they hit the cans walls. "Hmm." he growled. Behemoth focused his magic and started multitasking. Then with quick ease he pulled out the money that was inside the can. "20 dollars in 5's, 1's, and a dozen quarters." He counted in his thoughts. "What a generous city." Behemoth said out loud, looking at the homeless man. He stared at the homeless man and analyzed his breathing. He flashed his magic towards the homeless man and checked him out. Behemoth then saw a complete scan of the homeless mans body in his head. The smiled at the successful use of his anatomy spell. Looking at the mans body, he could only snicker at the mans health. "You won't be needing this in three months." Behemoth said, levitating the money into his stolen jacket. He stared up at the floating can and lifted it high above the air. He concentrated his magic into the can and started to see results. The can began to bend in the middle. Then a dent appeared. Then another dent, and another dent, and another dent. The can twisted and bent until it was completely flat. He resisted the urge to laugh and dropped the crushed can to the floor. The homeless man completely unaware of what happened. Behemoth saw the stop light had finally turned green and put his hand back on the bike. He revved his engine loudly and drove away from the scene. Behemoth smiled as he stared at his hand. He needed to stretch his magic muscles a bit. Driving past street after street he quickly reached the other side of the city. Behemoth stared up at the sign in front of him and read it. Canterlot Harbor District He flashed a small smile and continued driving, entering the harbor. He quietly drove through the harbor and drove past dozens of warehouses. He reached a part of the harbor where the warehouses were either abandoned or for sale and knew he was getting closer. Then he saw orange flickering lights casting shadows on the warehouse walls. Upon further inspection, he realized the lights came from flames inside trashcans. His blank expression quickly turned to annoyance as he drove by dozens of homeless. He looked at them with disgust and couldn't believe they were here. He saw tons of homeless people eating, sleeping, or warming themselves up with the burning trashcans and make-shift bed and blankets. The homeless men took notice of Behemoth and his bike and simply stared at them. Behemoth rolled his eyes at the homeless stares and sighed. "Does this damn city not have a single homeless shelter?" Behemoth thought as he stared at the amount of homeless people that stared at him. Behemoth drove by the homeless and felt relief when their numbers decreased. He passed a couple more vacant warehouses and reached a gate. Behemoth stopped the bike and looked at the warehouse that was contained inside the gate. Behemoth smiled victoriously as he stared at his warehouse. This was the warehouse, he called home in many universes. Far from the public warehouses and safely contained inside a fenced area. "You do exist in this world." He smiled. Behemoth got off his bike and walked towards the fence gate. He took notice of the modern lock that chained up the fence and raised an eye. "This is new." Behemoth thought. He knew there wasn't supposed to be a lock. Behemoth shook his head and activated his magic. Raising his hand, he aimed at the lock and fired a beam of yellow light that disintegrated the lock instantly. He grabbed the chains with his hand and threw them to the side. Opening the gate up, he walked back to his bike and rolled it inside. He stared at the front of the warehouse and saw something in his peripheral vision. He looked to his left and saw an old model car and a beat up black van. Behemoth stared at the vehicles and grew annoyed again. They were not supposed to be here. "Ahhh!" A person screamed loudly. Behemoth heard the scream and turned towards the warehouse. He looked at the front entrance of the warehouse and noticed he could see light escaping under the warehouse door. He closed his eyes and sighed at the light. "Great. Gang members." Behemoth sighed. He approached the front door and activated his magic again. He used his magic to enhance his hearing and put his head up to the door. He could hear someone talking and what sounded like a baseball bat making contact with a body. He groaned at the sound and felt a small bit of anger. Gang members were always an annoying nuisance to him. He grabbed the door knob and checked to see if it was unlocked. Luckily it was, and whoever was in there did not hear him turn the knob. He continued listening in on the yelling using his advanced hearing to gather more info. "Why don't you give us the money and we'll be off." He heard a man say. Judging by the sound of his voice, Behemoth assumed he was the leader. "I told you, no. They needed it more than us." A man said in a quiet, low voice. "More than us? There is no us anymore, stupid." The man yelled. "You disappointed us, Dodge. Scorch was right about you. Your dumbass was bound to fuck us over." The man yelled. Behemoth heard the man say two names and recognized them instantly. "Dodge? Scorch? As in... oh this is interesting." Behemoth thought in his head. "The deal was give us 10,000 or else. And what do you do with it? You give it to some starving fucking family!" He heard the leader yell, hitting Dodge with the bat. "You know, Neo thought he saw potential in you. But you had to go and screw it up. What do you have to say for yourself, huh?" The leader yelled. Behemoth heard nothing for a few seconds, until he heard Dodge cough up a reply. "Fuck...you." "Wrong answer!" The leader yelled. When Behemoth had heard enough, he opened the door and brought his bike with him. Behemoths entrance put a stop to what was going on. He looked at the men inside and took in the sight. Sitting gagged and tied up to the chair was an orange skinned man who looked to be in his mid-late 20s. The leader of the gang stared at Behemoth after sticking cloth in Dodge's mouth. Sweat dripped down from his forehead and fell into his collar. Sweat and blood mixed into his shirt and several cuts and bruises were visible on his arms. Behemoth saw the damage inflicted on Dodge and scoffed. He could see Dodge make eye contact despite having a black eye on his right eye. His left cheek was swollen and gave Dodge barely enough vision to see clearly. Behemoth stared into his eyes and kept his blank empty stare. To everyone in that room, Behemoth looked frozen in place. Behemoth looked at everyone in the room and recognized all of them. Lowly thugs that stay lowly in every universe. Even with their weapons they posed no threat to him. Looking back at the man sitting tied to a chair he immediately recognized Dodge from other universes, although he had a more successful career in them. He knew the man was Dodge as soon as he saw his messed up face. All the gang members turned and looked at Behemoth with confusion, they weren't expecting anyone to show up here this early in the morning. "Hey, who the hell are you?" One of them said. Behemoth noticed they were all hitting the tip of their baseball bats with their hands as an intimidation tactic. The attempt to intimidate him was almost humorous to Behemoth. But he stared into the eyes of the leader with the same cold empty stare. His unflinching body and his cold dead eyes did more to intimidate the gang members than what they were doing. "You're in my warehouse, leave." Behemoth said, clenching his fists. "Ray, get him out of here." The leader commanded. A tall curly haired brown man came out from the back of the group and walked towards Behemoth. "You came to the wrong place, pal." He said, before delivering a blow with his bat. It never touched Behemoth. Behemoth grabbed the bat from his hands and hit Ray with it in the face. Unfortunately for Ray, this was the last thing he would ever see. The force of the bat delivered a loud crunch that echoed through the warehouse. The force of impact caused Rays head to turn a complete 180 degrees. Ray touched his head with shaking hands before falling to the ground. His death had achieved a desired effect from the gang. They were all dumbfounded, even the one who was tied up and gagged couldn't believe what he was seeing. A yellow mist began to form around Behemoth and the now deceased, Ray. A large ball of yellow came out of Ray and connected with Behemoth's yellow mist. The yellow mist circled around Behemoth and entered his chest, disappearing in his body. Behemoth lightly smiled as he felt pleasure from the yellow mist. The gang looked at him with shock in there eyes as Behemoth grew slightly taller and more muscular. "I'm not playing games. leave now, or you die." Behemoth said. That seemed to have gotten an appropriate response as they all dropped their bats and ran. "Let's get the fuck outta here!" The leader shouted, calling his men to him. Behemoth watched as they bolted out the warehouses backdoor and quickly disappear. When they left, it was just him and Dodge. Behemoth could see the fear in Dodge's eyes as he approached him. Dodge was trying to shake himself free from the chair, but couldn't. Behemoth leaned forward and stared into Dodge's eyes. He could smell the sweat and blood on his body mix into a disgusting smell. Dodge looked back at Behemoth with fear at the close proximity between them. "I heard everything. Those men tried to kill you because you messed up." Behemoth said, "You saw what I did to that man. You probably think I'm gonna kill you?" Behemoth wondered aloud. Dodge could barely make out his words as the pain had swelled his hearing. All he could think of was the regrets he had for his life. "But that's not why I'm here." Behemoth said, putting his hand on the top of Dodge's head. Dodge felt the hand on his head and tried to scream through the cloth that blocked his mouth. "Hmmm! HMM! NNOPHHH!" Dodge screamed trying to move away from his hand. Instead of another round of pain, Dodge felt a smooth sensation from his head. He unconsciously relaxed upon the feeling of warmth and security. Dodge felt the pain throughout his body vanish. He looked at his chest and could see the blood in his shirt disappear. He could feel his face pop a few times as the bones in his whole body were put back into place by the mysterious force. He opened his eyes fully for the first time in hours that night. Dodge looked up at Behemoth's face and saw he still carried that cold empty look. "Why?" Was all Dodge could think of as the injuries on his body regenerated. After a minute, Behemoth removed his hand from Dodge's head. "The wounds you sustained are deep but they're easily fixed. You should be able to walk now, but you'll still be sore for a few hours." "Huh?" Dodge said, with the cloth still in his mouth. Behemoths eyes twitched and brought his hand towards Dodge's face again. Dodge instinctively flinched in fear, but knew he couldn't do anything to stop it. Behemoth grabbed the cloth on Dodge's mouth and pulled it off. Dodge opened his eyes and felt the air on his mouth. He took several gasps for air as he sat there. Dodge was so busy gasping for air he didn't notice Behemoth had torn the restraints off his arms. He stretched out his arms and felt a strange rejuvenated feeling. "I have no intention to harm you. I simply want answers." Hearing that got him confused, "What answers do I have that he wants to know? Does he want to know why I'm here?" He thought to himself. "Ho- how did you do that?" Dodge asked, pointing behind Behemoth at Ray's dead body. "All will be revealed, later. For now I have questions I need answers too. I see the result of your actions but not the cause. Why did they hurt you?" Behemoth asked with a curious tone in his voice. Something inside Dodge was telling him something was off about this person, but he repressed his thoughts. "My name is Dodge. I work for a guy in the city named Neo. He's a crime-boss. I was supposed to steal $10,000 from some businessman, Filthy Rich, and then hand it back to Neo." "But, you didn't?" Behemoth questioned, catching on fast. "No... I gave it to a starving family." Dodge admitted. "I saw them about a week ago. Wife and Husband barely making ends meet with three kids. They could hardly afford their house. Could barely buy clothes for themselves. Much less food. So, when I took the money I made a decision. I dropped it off at their house and left. Came back to the delivery site with nothing but my words, so they did this to me. But, I don't regret it." Dodge said, firmly. The look in his eyes proved he had no guilt for his actions. "You're very brave to do that, Dodge." Behemoth said, commending him for his bravery, "Suicidal moron." He said internally. "But that's not what I'm asking." Behemoth said. Dodge looked up at Behemoth with an eye raised. "What year is it?" He asked, getting a surprised look from Dodge. "is he serious?" Dodge thought. "It's very important that you tell me the date, Dodge." "Alright. It's 2015. March 20th, 2015." Dodge answered truthfully. Behemoths eyes twitched more noticeably at Dodge's words. "March 20th, 2015." Those words repeated into Behemoths skull. "That's impossible. It's supposed to be September 27th, 2016. I was sure of it. Am I in the right universe?" Behemoth thought. On the outside, Behemoths body tensed as the muscles on his arms bulged out. Dodge could see the muscle on Behemoth and felt the same threatening aura around him. Behemoth felt the rage build up inside him. "I'm too soon." He growled. "What?" Dodge asked in confusion. "I'm too soon!" He roared. Stomping the ground in anger. Dodge quickly felt the impact of Behemoths foot hitting the ground and could see the floor crack and sink under Behemoths force. Dodge quickly got up from the chair he had been stuck in and took a few steps back. "If I'm too early then something messed with time. But nothing can mess with time except- no, that's impossible. I'm not in the right universe. I've somehow skipped my intended destination." Behemoth thought out loud. Dodge could barely understand what he was hearing and stepped forward. "Hey, calm down a bit. What the hell are you talking about?" Dodge said with a confused look. Behemoth could see his confusion and quickly restrained himself. "Multiverse theory, Dodge. Ever heard of it?" Behemoth asked. "Maybe, it rings a bell. Is that the whole infinite possibility thing?" Dodge assumed, remembering a lecture in high school. "You are correct. The multiverse theory means that there are universes created by every choice we make. However, you're scientists are thinking too literally. Its not every decision an individual makes that triggers a new universe. Rather, its entirely different-" Behemoth explained, getting too carried away. Dodge looked at him like he was crazy. His look of bewilderment did not go unnoticed by Behemoth. "I'm not following." Dodge said with honesty. "The multiverse theory is real, Dodge. I am the proof. I am an alien." Behemoth admitted. "Right. And I bet you're gonna tell me you killed the dinosaurs?" Dodge sarcastically responded, not entirely convinced. "And what do you need me for, again?" Dodge asked. Behemoth smiled at Dodge, making him strangely uncomfortable. Behemoth approached Dodge and put his hand on his shoulder. Dodge looked up at Behemoth and felt unnerved. Dodge fully realized the difference in height between the two. Behemoth looked at Dodge and contemplated what he had to say. At that moment, a thought appeared inside his head. "Early or not, might as well have some fun with this world." Behemoth thought. "Dodge. I'm telling the truth. I'm not from this universe. I came here for one reason and one reason alone. I am going to save this world." Behemoth said with the friendliest tone he could muster. Dodge couldn't believe what he was hearing. He looked at Behemoth with disbelief. "Something doesn't feel right here." Dodge thought. "Alright, now I know you're crazy. I'm supposed to believe you're here to save this world after what you did to that guy over there?" He questioned him, moving his head to the side to see the dead gang member. "That man was a criminal who lacked any sympathy to his victims. He deserved it." Behemoth replied, shaking his head. "Even so, you can't just claim you're the good guy after that kind of stunt. That tends to give the wrong impression to people. Also if you're really from a different universe I don't see any proof-" Dodge stopped himself when he saw a yellow mist jump out of Behemoth and envelop every bat that cowered above the warehouses ceiling. He could not believe what he was seeing. "Were they up there this whole time?" Dodge thought, referring to the bats. The bats eyes opened and their wings opened in response to the yellow mist attached to them. they twisted and turned above the ceiling and flew off towards Dodge and Behemoth. Dodge guarded his face, worrying they were coming to attack them. When nothing touched him he dropped his guard and looked around. To his surprise, the bats were moving in circles around him and Behemoth. After that display the yellow mist disappeared, releasing all of the bats. "Alright, I believe you now." Was all Dodge could say before a question came in mind "How did you do that." Behemoth smiled, and made his left arm glow yellow. Holding his hand out, a yellow ball of mist floated slightly above his hand. "Magic." "Magic? Like, wizards, wands, pointy hat?" Dodge asked. "In a way, yes. Only where I come from magic is everywhere on my world. But here? There is very little magic in this world, but I can feel it. It's there, only concentrated in random areas across the planet." "And you?" Dodge asked, only receiving a raised eyebrow as a response. He quickly rephrased the question. "I mean, how much magic do you have?" Dodge asked, behemoth only smiled. "Let me show you." Behemoth responded, his whole body glowed yellow as he began floating in midair. The lights in the warehouse began to flicker and the whole building started to shake. Dodge felt a burning sensation but endured through it. To the people outside they would have thought it was an earthquake. The yellow mist surrounding Behemoth glowed brighter each second. The mist being so bright, Dodge had to cover his eyes. It was only after the glow dimmed that the shaking stopped and Dodge felt cold. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around the warehouse. He noticed the floor was burnt and smoking. The baseball bats were nothing but smoke and ash and Ray's body had disappeared on the floor. Looking in front of him he didn't see a human anymore. Instead he saw a tall creature wearing the same clothes that Behemoth had been wearing before. The yellow glow still in his eyes made him look more threatening. His face was more forwards than before and above his head were two horns that rose high, making him even more threatening. His skin was the same burgundy but his bottom half was entirely brown fur with legs that bent backwards and large black hooves holding him. Dodge thought back to when he was in middle school learning about mythical creatures. The thing standing a few feet from him fit the exact description of a Minotaur. Dodge began to wonder just how weird things were gonna get if magic and minotaur's were a reality. He suddenly felt very small in the universe. Unable to stand he took a step back into his chair. "Something in your mind?" Behemoth said, snapping Dodge out of his thoughts. "All of this happening to me right now. Its a little hard to take in." Dodge said, rubbing his face top-to-bottom with his hands. "I understand. You've lived your whole life in a world with no magic, then suddenly it appears right in front of you. You're gonna have to accept the universe you live in will never be the same after this." Behemoth said. "Will it get better? The world?" "Not if we don't stop it from ending." "There's that again." He mumbled. "Ending, what do you mean, ending? Dodge said, with worry. Behemoth looked off to the side and sighed. "On October 22nd, 2016. Your world will end. A few weeks before that day a being far stronger than me will enter your world and send it down a path that I alone can't stop. That's why I came here. To warn your world leaders before it enters your universe. I was hoping they would put aside their differences and work together to save their planet, but I'm too early. Far, too early." Behemoth explained, looking down in sadness. "But, my mission remains. I will lay low until I say it's time I reveal myself to the world. Meanwhile, you can help me." Behemoth said, looking towards Dodge. "Me? What are you going to need me for? I don't have any power like you and I'm definitely not the fighting type." Dodge said. Behemoth only smiled and walked closer to dodge. That smile, though mean't to be good slightly unnerved him. "But what if you could have power? Would you help then?" Behemoth asked, leaving dodge in thought. "Well, If I did, I guess I would help. Who wouldn't jump at the chance of saving the world." "And what if I could give you that power? Would you take it?" "Well, yeah. Of course." Dodge smiled, but then realized what he said completely "Wait, you can give me power?" Behemoth continued smiling. "Yes. I can. I have the ability to duplicate some of my power to others. Giving them the strength they need to help. But, do you truly want power?" Behemoth said, getting closer to Dodge. "Yes, One hundred percent!" Dodge replied. Behemoth smiled. This was exactly what he wanted to happen. "He thinks he'll be saving the world, but he'll be a part of the process of its destruction." He thought to himself. Behemoth grinned, before continuing his speech. "Very well, Dodge. Know that with great power comes great responsibility and that by doing so I can't take it away. You'll have that power forever." "Unless I kill you" he thought. "I understand." Dodge nodded. "Good then let me begin. Relax, sit up straight, and don't move. This is a risky process that must be handled with care." "Ok." Dodge responded, doing exactly as instructed. "What am I going to do after this?" Dodge asked. "You'll find out after I'm done. Now relax." Behemoth calmly demanded. Having doubts, Dodge closed his eyes anyway and followed instruction. Behemoth brought his hand to the front of Dodge's face. He closed his eyes also and began concentrating. The yellow mist surrounded his hand and a vibrating noise was all that could be heard. The building started to shake again and the lights began flickering. Dodge felt a burning sensation in his head, but remained calm. The burn was getting more and more painful, but he stood still and hoped it would end. He could hear electricity cackling around him and what sounded like thunder outside. He started to worry and wondered if this was supposed to happen. It was only until he felt like he was struck by lightning several times that he started screaming in pain. Then it was over. He didn't know what was going on, but he definitely did not feel like he was in a body anymore. "Dodge, can you hear me?" "Yes." "How do you feel?" "Weird." "You'll get used to it." "Can I open my eyes?" "...Yes." Dodge opened his eyes without hesitation and saw everything in the room looked fine, but he still heard vibrating. Looking down he realized where the sound was coming from. His skin was no longer orange but a bright blue and his veins glowed pure white and flashed every few seconds. White dots were everywhere on his arms. He then realized he wasn't wearing anything anymore. He suddenly felt the need to cover his lower half. Behemoth realized this and facepalmed. "Your clothes burned off when the lightning struck you." "I see that." Dodge replied, feeling embarrassed. "You don't have to worry about covering up anything. your body doesn't have any genitalia." "What!" He yelled, looking down between his legs. Dodge could only see a bulge but nothing else. "Oh my God. I'm like a blue Ken doll. Be honest with me. It's still there right?" Dodge asked in fear. "Relax, You still have it. You can change between your human form and electrical form." "And how do I do that?" "That will be for you to find out." He smiled. "Ha. Ha." Dodge replied, with fake laughter, "So now that I have these powers what do I do?" He asked. Behemoths calm demeanor changed. Dodge could see his face adopt a more serious look. "I gave you these powers so that you can get information, and travel instantly using electrical lines." "Wait, so I can hack into anything?" "Yes, and you can EMP electronics and shock people as a means of defense. I've also given you basic understanding of your powers, but you'll have to learn the advanced stuff yourself." Behemoth explained. When he finished he saw Dodge staring at nothing. "Expecting something else?" "I don't know. I was expecting something along the lines of Superman to be honest." Dodge said truthfully. Behemoth only shook his head and sighed. "Dodge. Just looking like that you're already like Superman. Your power has potential but only through practice can you be better. And I can help you if you want to save the world still." "Are you kidding? Of course I'll help you. You've already given me more than I could have ever dreamed of. Thank you." "You're welcome, Dodge." "Dodge, I only ask that you send and receive any information that'll help our cause. I don't expect to ever go public with this so don't reveal yourself." "So what do I do?" "Where I'm from, the people who fly and protected us were referred to as Satellites. That's what I need you to be, Dodge. I need you to become my Satellite." Behemoth said, Dodge only nodded and shook his hand. "I'll do it."
InvestigationPolice cars had surrounded the camp. Cops were everywhere, looking and talking to each other. Up ahead was a cabin filled with caution tape in front of where a window used to be. An officer was collecting the shards of the glass from the floor. Inside the cabin, caution tape covered the kitchen and the living room. In front of the door was Gloriosa Daisy talking to another officer, visibly shaking. The officer talking to her was white with blue hair. He looked physically fit and was clean shaven. The officers badge was in plain view attached to a strap on his chest. His badge was a golden shield with a star in it and three more stars were above the shield. The badge had text engraved in its center that said, Shining Armor. "Then he just left with Mornings clothes." Gloriosa said, finishing her side of the story. Shining Armor was busy writing her story on his notepad. On the notepad was a summarized version of Gloriosa's story and a couple charges he could arrest the mystery man with. His notepad already had several pages from his interviews with other eyewitnesses. "Hmm. Is there anything else that happened after that?" "Stole my bike, too." Morning Glory added, holding a pack of ice on his head with his left hand. A bandage covering his entire right hand. "Sum bitch took everything. My clothes, phone, motorcycle, everything. all gone. If I ever see that man with my stuff I'm gonna-" he tried standing up, but only succeeded in hurting himself. Gloriosa rushed to his aid and helped him up. "Thanks, Daisy." He said, smiling up at her. Gloriosa held him up with concern. "You had one hell of a start of the day. So far, our mystery naked man is likely to be charged with assault, theft, and indecent exposure. And maybe drug possession if he was on anything during this incident." Shining assured them, leaving that last sentence out. "You guys family?" He asked, continuing to write on his notebook. "Morning Glory is my uncle., and his friends knew my parents when I grew up. They would always come to the camp and help do some work. If we didn't have them to help us, this camp wouldn't be as beautiful as it is now." Gloriosa said, giving a thankful smile to Morning. Morning pulled gloriosa into a hug and smiled. "If they could see this camp now, Gloriosa. They'd be so proud of you." He said to her. They held on for a second before Gloriosa pulled away. "Morning's a good guy, really. He just gets a little sentimental when he's had too much to drink." She whispered to Shining. "I heard that." Morning grinned. "What happened to your parents?" Shining asked. Gloriosa was about to tell him but was interrupted By Morning. "They died back in '09 to a freak car accident. Gloriosa and her little brother, Timber, were only just teens. Her father had signed a letter of inheritance for Gloriosa to own the land. Thankfully, she was old enough to legally own the land by the time it happened. And we've been helping them ever since." Morning explained, putting his left hand on her shoulder. "I'm sorry for your loss." "Thanks." There was an awkward silence between the three, until shining heard a car driving towards the cabin. Shining Armor narrowed his eyes and listened to the sound. He wasn't aware of any more officers coming to the scene. He walked to the other window that wasn't broken and took a peek through it. He saw a black car pull up into the camps entrance and cruise towards the cabin. Shining Armor looked at the car with confusion. There was no license plate anywhere on the front and the windows were impossible to look through. Shining Armor realized the car was very similar to the kind of vehicles the FBI drive. "Who the heck? Is that the FBI?" He muttered. He lowered the blinds and started to walk. "Excuse me." Shining said, politely walking past Gloriosa and Morning. He walked towards the door and stood in the porch, watching the black car pull up in front. "Who's that? Did you call in the FBI, Armor?" the officer said, collecting the broken shards of glass. "No, but whoever they are they need to come out." Shining replied, maneuvering around the caution tape. He got off the porch and headed toward the black car. "Hey, this is a crime scene investigation. You can't be here. And where is your license plate?" Shining yelled, knocking on the front of the car. The car engine shut off and a futuristic sound soon followed. Shining looked to his left and realized the sound was coming from the door opening upwards. The same sound repeated with the door on his right opening up. Almost in perfect sync. two people came out of the car. One of them was a man with grey skin, grey hair, and a large grey beard. Shining armor was unsure of the mans age. And the other was a woman girl with pink hair on one side and blue hair on the other. They both wore black suits and sunglasses with a badge that Shining did not recognize in the police business. He wondered if they actually were FBI. Shining was unsure of the women's age but she looked younger than the man. "Hey, you can't park here. This is a crime scene. The camp isn't open today." He glared at them. The beige woman walked up to Shining Armor and stared at him. "Are you Shining Armor?" She asked. Shinings glare vanished and was replaced by confusion. "Yes." he answered. "This is for you." she said, handing him a pink paper towards Shining. Shining looked at the pink paper and quickly read through it. He realized this was a permit but there was several things in this paper that made no sense to him. "All evidence collected from the scene must be handed over by any authority present?" "Non-disclosure agreement? What is this?" "For your safety." she said, walking around Shining and entering the porch. "Sorry to cause a scene but for now you may continue your investigation. However, you must hand over everything you and your men find here." "Who are you? FBI?" "Something like that, mr.-" The grey man walked with her but stopped and looked at Shining Armor. He looked at him like he had seen him from somewhere. He paused and slightly cringed when the vivid flashbacks of his terrible nightmares flashed through his eyes. "No. That can't be..." he said to himself, looking at Shining's face. Shining Armor was in his nightmares. Shining looked up from reading the pink paper and took notice of the grey man looking at him with a strange look. "There a reason why you're looking at me like that?" He spoke solemnly, crossing his arms. Squeezing the paper on his arm. This had brought the grey man's attention back to the real world. He shuffled and awkwardly cleared his throat. "No. It's just... I thought I knew you from somewhere." The grey man said. "I'm Norman, special agent Norman." "Norman, huh? You from the west?" Shining asked, still keeping a serious face. "Texas, born and raised." He said with pride. "Texas? Don't hear the accent." "Ah like to hide it." He grinned, receiving a laugh from the officer. "I don't recognize you people from around here and I've seen everyone in this city." "Out of town. Came in just a few weeks ago." Shining only nodded, before he realized where he had heard of him from. "You know what, I think I recognize you now." Shining smirked. "Were you that guy that subbed at Canterlot High for a few days?" "Uh oh." Norman thought to himself. "Yes. I was on break from this job and I needed something to do. I was actually security, but the teacher got fired on the last week. So I did history for a few days." Norman fabricated, receiving a nod in understanding. Shining Armor had completely bought the story. "Yeah, my sister told me about you. Said you were pretty strange at first." "Who's brother are you?" Norman asked. "I'm Twilight's." Shining Armor answered with a smile. Norman sized him up and looked at his face, then his hair. He guessed he could see the resemblance. They talked for a few minutes until woman came out of the cabin door, heading for the car. Shining looked at the woman again and recognized her also. "Bonbon?" She quickly turned and looked at shining, raising her sunglasses. "Twilight's brother." He clarified. "Oh. Tell Twilight I said, hi." She smiled, opening the car door. "And don't tell anyone I was here!" She shouted towards Shining. Any louder and everyone would know she was there. "I guess we're leaving?" "I thought we had to hand you over the evidence?" Shining asked. "I thought so too. Keep what you find safe and don't let anyone else know about it. Here, if you hear anything or if you see anything call me." He said, giving Shining a card with his number. "Thanks." Shining replied. "Good luck." Norman said, getting in the car. When they both got in the car, Bonbon drove out the camp and on to the street in silence. Norman broke the silence, asking a few questions. "So, how's Gloriosa?" "Seems pretty shaken, but is alright. I guess she's still recovering from seeing a naked homeless dude calling himself Behemoth and starting a fight." "What?" Norman asked, caught off guard by the name he just heard. "Yeah. Dude walks in with nothing on and just steals a guys clothes and motorcycle. Weird city." "Say that again." "What? The naked dude stealing clothes?" "No his name." He demanded, hoping he didn't hear what he thought he heard. "Behemoth?" Bonbon repeated, getting confused by Normans surprised expression. "Stop the car. Now!" "What for?" She said, stepping on the brakes. Luckily, they weren't far enough away yet. Norman quickly ran towards the camp entrance. Passing by Shining Armor and easily ignoring the caution tape. He barged inside and looked around the cabin. Gloriosa and Morning were caught off guard and jumped by the sound of the door. "Gloriosa Daisy, I'm Special Agent Norman. Could you tell me everything that happened last night?" Sometime Later "So, this is exactly what happened that night?" Starlight said, paying close attention to the report on her desk. "Yes, ma'am. Thats everything from Gloriosa and Woods testimony." "And this... man: Behemoth? You're certain that was what he said?" Starlight asked. "Yes. Every eyewitness that was there confirmed that was what he said when he left." "If this is true, Norman, I want you to protect those kids at Canterlot High, pronto." Starlight, put down the report and crossed her arms. "What about those kids at Crystal Prep?" Norman asked in concern. "What about them?" "They saw what happened at the Friendship Games. They could be at risk, too. We were lucky they kept their silence. If the world knew what was happening here-..." "Norman." Starlight said, interrupting his thoughts. "Agents Ronin, Sunny Flare, and Fleur have it handled. If there is even a 1% chance this Behemoth intends to target anyone at Crystal Prep, I will let them know." She assured, dismissing his worries. "Permission to ask a question, ma'am?" "Granted." "You seemed tense when I mentioned Behemoth? Do you recognize the name?" Norman asked. "No, but I don't like what it means. Call it a feeling." "Stay at Canterlot High, Norman. Keep an eye on those kids and keep them safe. understand?" "Understood." Norman said, saluting her. He turned back around and exited Starlights office. Starlight sat there and sighed, making sure no one else would disturb her. Starlight closed the monitor of her laptop and reeled back into her chair. Taking a deep breath, she rubbed her face with both hands. She was feeling tense. Behemoth was a name she only heard just a few weeks ago. And now she was hearing it again. This time for real. If he really was here, she needed help. With a large amount of hesitation, she pulled out a coin inside her desk and held her thumb on it. She opened her monitor and saw black. Then a camera turned on. The camera was inside what looked like a crystal library. It'd looked pretty nice to look at. Then he showed up. A being that looked terribly stupid with the body of a teenager, who wore a stupid Boy Scout outfit, appeared on the screen with a smile. "Yellow, Star Star." He waved, hoping to lower the mood he felt on her. Starlight did not appreciate the name. "Chow, we have a problem." Starlight said, keeping her face as none expressive as possible. "I can tell you feel tense. What is it? File troubles?" He playfully asked. "Remember that thing you told me about a few weeks ago." She could see it clearly on his face that he was no longer playing around. He got closer to the screen with a serious expression. She never knew he could get this serious. "What thing?" He asked. He had to have known what she meant. He just didn't want to accept it. "Your friend, Behemoth, decided to show up a year early." She said, everything suddenly going quiet. "I'll be right there shortly." He said. The screen went black and the laptop went off. And for the first time in a long time, Starlight felt fear within her. Remembering those words just weeks ago. "If not stopped, he could wipe out the whole universe..." The Warehouse "So who am I looking for?" Dodge asked, flexing his energy arms. "A women. Her name is Adagio Dazzle. She is extremely important in saving your world. Having her on our side will be essential for the coming year." Behemoth explained, filling Dodge in on her appearance. "So do you know anything about her?" Dodge asked, wondering why he needed her. "She's older than you and is very powerful in magic." "Wait, is she-" "Yes, she's an alien like me. Banished from her world with two others. We don't need them. We only need her." "What's so important about her?" "She lost what made her "her" recently. She's weak, but with our help she can be strong again. And strength is something this world will need." "So where can we find her? A temple in the Amazon? Marriott hotel?" Behemoth ignored Dodge's attempt at humor and opted to concentrate instead. Behemoth took a deep breath and stopped doing what he was originally doing and concentrated. He channeled his magic and searched for any magic signatures across the state. It took a few seconds for him to find a magic signature. Only it wasn't stationary, it was acting. Adagio still had her powers and was using them. He concentrated even harder to find her location. With each strain he started to see a clearer picture. "Moving. Fast." "What?" Dodge asked, not expecting whatever that answer was. "Quiet." He simply replied. Dodge wanted to ask why, but chose to wait out whatever he was doing. Behemoth was using a power he recently discovered he could do. Using the magic in the world, he could see inside buildings using a form of magic echolocation. Every time the magic hit something, he knew it was a hard surface. Concentrating even more, the image of a car driving came to his view then multiple cars driving in what looked to be a highway. "Hmm. A highway." When the image got clearer he could see it was a taxi. "Taxi. She's heading somewhere." He increased the magic being used to see a bigger range of the area. It was an airport. Behemoth stopped tracking her and got up from the floor, completely unfatigued. As if the whole thing didn't effect him at all. "What was that?" "Tracking magic. I can look for anyone in the world and see what they are doing. It's easier to focus on the person if you know what they look like and are familiar with their magic signature." "Magic signature?" "Every creature possessing magic also possess a unique signature to them that allows my tracking magic to find them so long as I'm familiar with their magic signature." "And you know her magic signature how?" Dodge asked. Behemoth realized what he said and quickly changed the subject. "She's at the Canterlot International Airport. The taxi is pulling up to Terminal B. If you hurry, you can catch her in time." "The airport? It takes an hour and a half to get there from here and that's with no traffic! It's impossible." "Not with magic." Behemoth said. "You got an idea?" "Yes." He smiled. Dodge did not like that smile, or what it meant. He followed Behemoth to an empty part of the warehouse. He wondered why they were here, then he saw the plug on the side of the wall. Behemoth extended his hand and pointed to the plug. "Through there." He said as if it was a easy answer to a math question. "You're joking, right?" Dodge asked, giving Behemoth a look that said you're crazy. Behemoth then assured him it was alright. "There's nothing to worry about. Just extend your hand towards the plug and you're done." Behemoth assured him. Dodge looked at him again with uncertainty before doing what he instructed. He extended his hand towards the plug and waited for something to happen. Nothing happened, not even a spark. "Nothing's happening." He said, unsure of what to do. "Concentrate, feel like you're there, and you shall be there." Behemoth instructed. "You're helping me if I get stuck." He groaned, before extending his hand again. He concentrated and thought as best he could that he was there. He felt as if something inside him was moving. It was a tingly sensation going through him all the way to his arm. Then his hand pushed itself together like a mitten, leaving his thumb unchanged. Then he saw his hand spread out and get thinner. Moving towards the plug with tremendous speed, knocking him off his concentration. He dropped it immediately and his hand returned to normal. "What the hell?" Dodge exclaimed, glancing towards Behemoth. "Good. Good. You're learning." Behemoth praised him. "Now try again." Behemoth instructed. "Alright." He grumbled out. He did it again and got the same tingly feeling inside him. His fingers pushed together, leaving the thumb out. His hand started to push out and get more thinner. Heading towards the plug, his electric hand reacted to the plugs and sparks flew out , making the lights flicker on and off. Knowing he was succeeding, he concentrated even more until his whole arm began to shift and change. This time feeling a different tingly sensation when his body and head started to feel thinner and pushed out. Then he felt his vision hit warp 9 as he was suddenly looking down the floor in a different position. Looking up, he spotted Behemoth, looking a lot taller than before. He was smiling, and Dodge wondered what for. Then he realized how big the warehouse was now. He then realized he was actually inside the plug. He wanted to say something but felt like he didn't have a mouth or anything. He was completely electrical now. "Well done, Dodge. Now go find her. Find Adagio." He commanded. He pulled a piece of himself out of the plug and gave Behemoth a thumbs up before heading off. "I hope she wants to talk or else this world is gone." Dodge thought to himself. Pushing himself to go faster, he hit another plug and stopped. He took a peek inside and realized he was at the mall. He went back in and looked harder. "Hopefully I don't get lost in here." Behemoth stared at the plug for a minute before deciding he was gone. Everything was going according to plan. Dodge has no idea who he's helping. He smiled, before walking off towards his motorcycle. He needed to make a stop somewhere. Using his magic, he pulled a notebook and a pen out of the drawer and floating the pen to the paper. Writing down squares and names alongside each other. These names were important. A hit list, made to target people with the biggest chance of beating him. And he's heading straight towards one of them. Not to kill, but to imprison. But thinking back to what he heard from the gang members he had encountered meeting Dodge, a new thought came to his head. "Hmph. I wonder if you know..." He said, igniting the engine in his stolen motorcycle.
CrashedSunset was leaving the building with her friends and the newest transfer student, Twilight Sparkle. They were having a friendly talk, completely unaware they were being watched. He was confused, to say the least. First arriving in this universe, he had assumed he was early, but now was he seeing things differently. This universe was far different than any he's been in. Twilight Sparkle was not supposed to be here. The camp he went through when he first came here wasn't supposed to be there. Morning doesn't exist. Everyone in that building didn't exist. This world is unique and behemoth needed to know why. That's why he was here. In every universe he would do the same. Imprison sunset shimmer, keep her locked up. And keep her there until the plan was complete. He can't do that anymore, not without Satellite getting suspicious. Then an idea came to his mind. It was risky, but it could work. So he left his bike and walked to a truck in the parking lot. Sunset and the group were hanging out in front of the school. Sunset was relaxing on the statue, Rainbow dash was kicking a ball up and down, pinkie was on her phone, Rarity was doing her nails, Fluttershy was petting angel, Applejack was no where to be seen, and twilight was sitting down asking the questions that mattered. "So Celestia... not our principle, but the pony, raises and lowers the sun every day there?" "Yep, and princess Luna raises the moon every night." Sunset nodded. "But how? That shouldn't be possible, the amount of energy needed to move a star-" "Magic, Twilight. Everything works with magic in equestria." "Even the-" "Even the stars." "Well... could I do that?" "Ye- I don't know, maybe? I never really asked how strong she was." "So, I'm a princess?" Twilight asked, nervously. She was intrigued by the other world and her other self and wanted to know more about them. "Yup." "With a gorgeous castle." Rarity cut in, her eyes lighting up in glee. "And with wings and a horn." Pinkie said, pulling out a drawing of an alicorn out of her hair. "And your own security." Rainbow said, kicking her ball. "Twilight doesn't have any security. It's just her, spike, and her friend living there." Sunset answered. "You mean she has no guards protecting her? What kinda castle has no guards?" Rainbow said. "Maybe she doesn't need any?" Fluttershy assumed, combing angels head. "But what abou-" Before Rainbow dash could finish the question, they were interrupted by the sound of tires screceching on the road. They cringed at the sound and covered their ears.. A long bong noise echoed through the front of the school the sound of metal hitting metal. Everyone jumped in surprise when they heard it, completely caught off guard by it. They all looked toward the direction of the sound, with concerned faces. "What was that?" Rarity said, jumping up from her spot on the statue. "Sounded like a crash?" Twilight assumed. "It sounded like it was near the parking lot." Fluttershy said, poking her head out behind the statue. "Come one let's go check it out." Sunset said. They all stopped what they were doing and rushed towards the parking lot. Getting closer they could see smoke rising behind the parked cars. They came upon a crowd of students and teachers blocking the view. They politely moved them to see what was going on, only to see what was left of Applejacks truck. The front of the car was caved in, with metal bent and broken everywhere. Smoke was coming out of the hood. Glass from the front window was everywhere on the ground and car, including the glass from the pole that it hit. The crowd were taking pictures of the damage, unsure of what else to do. "Was anybody hurt?" A teacher yelled out to the crowd. The whole crowd yelled and nodded no at once. "Did anybody see what happened?" A student in the crowd asked. "Oh no, no, no. Ma truck!" Applejack yelled, pushing through the crowd to get to her totaled vehicle. "This is your truck, applejack?" The teacher asked. "Ya, but how did this happen?" She said, looking inside her car. There was nothing inside. "We all heard a loud bang and saw this when we got here." The teacher explained. Then a cop with tan skin pushed through the crowd. The jingle of his equipment giving him away. "Alright everyone back up! Back up!" He said, motioning the crowd backwards. Sunset stepped forward to see applejack, who was leaning her face into the side of the truck. "Are you okay?" She said, putting a hand on her shoulder. "No, this was a family truck. We've had it for years since... since-" Applejack clenched her fists very suddenly. "If ah ever find who did, sunset, I'm gonna... i'm gonna." Applejack voice was filled with rage, sunset needed to calm her down quick. "Hey, it's alright. I'm sure the police will found out who did this." She assured applejack, who seemed to have calmed down a bit. "They'd better find out before ah do or else I'm gonna be in prison." Applejack walked away, sunset did not like what was implied there. She knows what happens when you're on applejacks bad side, she'd done it before. Suddenly the sound of metal bending, caused everyone to stop what they were doing, except for sunset, and looked at the pole. It suddenly snapped in half and came crashing down, right towards an unaware sunset. Screams filled the air as everyone panicked and ran. "Sunset, look out!" A voice yelled, pushing her away from the pole directions. They both landed safely on the ground away from the pole. A loud bang, echoed through the parking lot as the pole landed on the truck. Bending and crushing it even more. "You okay?" A man said, concern from his voice. She opened her eyes and saw it was flash who saved her. "Sunset!" The rest of the girls yelled as they rushed to her side. They all helped flash and her up. "Are you okay, darling?" Rarity said, Wiping the dirt off sunset. "We saw what happened, Rainbow tried to run, but was too late." Fluttershy said. "Then Flash dived straight to you and pushed you out in time. I'm so happy your okay." Pinkie said, hugging the life out of sunset. "Are you okay? You and flash landed pretty hard?" "I'm fine girls, but my head hurts a bit." She looked at flash, who was wiping dirt away too. "Flash. Thank you for saving me. I might've been in the hospital without you there." "Thanks sunset, I saw the pole fall towards you and I couldn't let anything happen to you." Flash smiled. They held that hug for a while before a burgundy skinned man approached them. He saw the two and separated them before grabbing sunset by the shoulder. "Alright young lady, let's get you to the infirmary." A rather deep voice said. He took her away before even a word could be said to flash or the girls. "Out of the way! Out of the way!" He repeated through the crowd. They walked into the school towards the infirmary with his hand still firmly on her shoulder. She was uncomfortable being rushed to the infirmary, but relaxed when she saw the door. The hand came off her shoulder and she moved to open the door. Only to be shoved back to the doctor. A hand holding her arm and mouth. She was freaking out and tried to shove him away, but couldn't. "Shh, shh, shh, it's alright. It will all be over soon." He said, charging magic through his arm. The yellow mist travelled towards the hand covering sunsets mouth and increased in brightness over her mouth. She struggled less and less until she fell unconscious. He pushed her to the janitors closet. Opened the door and shoved her in. He turned around and looked around the halls for any students or cameras. When he couldn't see any he smiled. "What a beautiful day." He said, before forcefully opening the closet door and walking into a blue portal. When it closed, the alarm and sprinkler system came on at the same time. The biggest energy spike ever at Canterlot high was recorded. "That'll be 12 dollars, ma'am." A middle aged green taxi driver said with a mideast accent, pulling his hand to the backseat. He closed his hand when he felt the money. He counted down the money and found it was exactly the right amount. He smiled and unlocked the door for her. "Have a wonderful trip, ma'am." He smiled looking into the mirror. She had a purple business suit on, with her short hair in a bun on the back. "Thanks." She smiled. "You are welcome. When will I expect to see you again?" He smiled at her. He had fallen under her spell with the little power Adagio had left. "Sorry sweetie, but I'm not coming back here." "Ah! I remember my first time coming to America." He smiled fondly thinking about the good times. Then he heard the door open and he immediately snapped out of it. He rushed his body over to the right as far as he could, opening the window. "Could I get your phone number?" He yelled through the window. His outburst caused a couple heads to turn his direction. He ignored the looks and kept on. "Taken." She lied, grabbing her bag out of the trunk. "Oh ya, I know that film too. Maybe we can watch it sometime." He said, she ignored him and headed to the airport door. "So is that a no!" He yelled, causing some people to look at him. She snapped her fingers and a green mist appeared out of his right ear. He immediately fell asleep in the car. She entered the airport, only to see a huge crowd groaning as they looked at the flights. They were all cancelled. She groaned herself, seeing that her flight was cancelled too. "Great." She growled. She did not want to wait for possibly an hour for flights to go again. Her anger quickly changed when she felt all negative energy from the irritated humans. She figured if this was the last time she'd be here. She might as well have one last meal. With that in mind she quickly headed to the bathroom. Locking it, she turned to the counter and dropped her bag. She began to sing a song she knew very well. A green mist started to form around her and then travel upwards to the air duct above. The mist seeped through vents and travel into the terminal. She could here the voices outside get louder and the power inside her getting stronger. She could hear the insults from in here. When she gained enough energy she finished her song. Dropping the hold on the crowd outside. She felt full again. Yet even with a whole crowd she could never reach the amount of power she had before. She could only groan in frustration, dropping her fist on the counter. She never wanted to remember her sisters again, but forgetting a 1000 years of memory stuck with them was impossible. Every time she heard a stupid joke or passed by a taco place she'd think of her little sister, Sonata. And every time she thought of sonata, their cousin aria would enter her mind. She hated remembering. She hated them. When they lost their powers, all they had left was their immortality. A cruel fate to forever be a human. Adagio had been trying to find a way to get revenge the whole week. She had kept herself in a room, while aria and sonata went outside. In her room, she spent every day reading books or looking on the internet. Looking for anyways to get their magic back. Yet all her searches would lead her to conspiracy nuts and their psychotic theories. There was one website that had gotten her interested. A secret agency dedicated to covering up the unexplained and preventing any event. She tried to find more information on this but kept ending up on even more conspiracies. One day, aria and sonata tried to get her to give up, but they failed. She then remembered when they betrayed her. After a month of searching, aria and sonata came into her room to tell her everything that happened to them. Her friends, her family, had ran into the rainbooms several times and made friends with them. She was mad, the whole reason they were stuck on earth was because of them and they became friends. They told her to give up her revenge and to quit looking for ways to get their powers back. When they couldn't get through to her aria gave up, and eventually sonata. And a week later adagio was gone. She had given up searching becoming more broken then before. Then one day her powers returned and with it a will to start over. It seemed her family did get through to her in the end. She had a one way ticket to San Francisco. She washed her hands with the bathroom sink and prepared to leave. Then the building started to shake. The lights began to flicker until they broke. Then a pulsating sound of electricity came from the corner of the bathroom, where a plug was. A blue sparkle began to flicker out of the plug. Then a blue electrical arm popped out, grabbing the wall. it pushed itself out of the plug using its arm. Then a blue electrical man came out of the plug, looking at adagio. She walked backwards hitting the wall behind her. It noticed this and smiled. "You must be adagio." Sunset was starting to move again after remaining unconscious for a while. She felt a sharp pain enter her mind grabbed her head. She groaned as she opened her eyes to see the place. Everything was destroyed or covered by nature. She had awoken on a large stand in the front of the building, rows of chairs lined up towards her. She assumed she was at a really old church, but she still didn't know where exactly she was. Or what happened to her. Then she remembered and started freaking out. She was abducted by a man with equestrian magic and taken to an abandoned church. Of all the places she could wake up in and it was a freaky old church. Then every door to the outside suddenly closed with a loud bang. "So you've finally awakened, sunset shimmer." A man said, his voice echoing throughout the church. If she wasn't already scared she would be now. She looked around trying to find the source of the voice but it was too dark to see anything except minor details. "I'm right here." A voice whispered, behind her. She turned around to see nothing, but the chairs. The mans laugh filled the church. She frantically looked around the church until she saw a spot covered in darkness. "Are you over there?" Sunset asked, pretending to be brave. Two large eyes opened up inside the darkness. The glow illuminated the dark a tiny bit. He was sitting down on the chairs facing her. She could see faintest look of teeth on his face. She noticed the grin on his barely visible face. He was laughing at her. The hairs on sunset went up, she stood her ground despite her fear. "Who are you? Why have you taken me here?" She demanded, she clenched her fists. Instantly, the grin was gone and his eyes fiercely gazed towards hers. Her fear increased when she saw his eyes rise up. He was taller than her. Way taller. It was obvious from where she was looking that he was taller than even principle celestia. "Canterlot Church, abandoned ever since the world war." He answered, raising his arms. "Now, your prison." He said, channeling magic into his arm. His arm suddenly glowed yellow, lighting up his burgundy skin. She was suddenly lifted into the air, rising higher than her abductor. "You're scared. Good." He said. She struggled to release herself from his hold, but had no success. He brought out his second arm and channeled magic. He used his arm to hold her entire body in place. She was incapable of any movement, except her head. "You can't do anything." He pulled her closer to his direction. Sunset was sweating profusely from her attempts to break free. When they were infront of each other, the glow from his arms helped to show his features. His skin was burgundy and his muscles were huge. He seemed to be missing a shirt, and his lower half was to dark to see. "What do you want from me?" She yelled, tears starting to form. He smiled and brought his right arm closer to her face. "Your mind." He said, pulling his face towards the light. Revealing himself to be a Minotaur. She screamed as she felt a pull in the back of her head. A orange aura came out of her forehead and travelled around his arm. She suddenly had flashes of everything that ever happened in her life. Her time in equestria, her time with celestia, her discovering the portal, her first time entering the portal, her time at Canterlot high before twilight, then everything and after twilight, was painfully shared between her and the Minotaur. Then she saw new memories. Worlds, happy and peaceful. Then suddenly death and destruction. Cities became ghost towns and forests became deserts. The world was completely quiet. Then she saw the deaths. Everyone she knew, dead or dying in front of her. She couldn't bare to look at it, but she was stuck still looking. Then she saw herself running across the hallway. Running from him. She saw herself trip and desperately try to escape only to be killed by her attacker. Then she saw herself in a dark room, and a tall man assaulting her. Then it all stopped. She never knew what happened next, she fainted on the spot.
Airport"That was pretty amazing what you did back there. Making everyone go crazy." Dodge said, floating in the middle of the bathroom. He floated down and landed on the tiles walking towards adagio, who was backed against a wall. "You saw that?" She asked, backing further against the wall as dodge walked over to her. "I think everyone who wasn't apart of that crowd saw it." Dodge said, stopping right in front of her. He focused and turned his left hand back to normal and reached out to adagio. She looked at the hand being offered, unsure if it was a trap and he would zap her. With hesitation she grabbed the hand and wasn't sapped, but was instead lifted up to her full height. When she let go his hand turned back to electricity.She grabbed the things she dropped on the ground and looked to dodge. His face was covered by the blue electricity covering his body, but she could see the where eyes and a mouth would be. "Thanks." She said, she looked at him again and wondered what he was. She looked at his face and saw blue. His face was covered by the blue electricity, but she could see where eyes, eyebrows, nose, and a mouth would be. They were covered in a light. "What are you?" She asked. She could see him raise an eyebrow before getting what she meant. "Oh, right." He relaxed and concentrated, he felt the electricity in his body begin to disappear starting at the legs and reaching to his chest. The blue form of his body replaced by the clothes he wore. He opened his eyes and broke the concentration, revealing him to be a normal orange skinned man. He grinned at his success to turning back into his normal form and looked back at adagio. Who was surprised to see him looking like an average human. "Hi, I'm Dodge." He said, reaching out for a handshake. She hesitantly took it again and hid her nervousness. A new question formed in her head as she looked at him. "Are you from equestria?" She asked, hoping he could be the way back to her home world. That hope quickly vanished looking at the confused face on dodge. "No. I'm from here. Well, manehattan at least." He looked to the side as thoughts of his home town went through his head. He shrugged them off and looked back at her. She looked caught up in her own memories and realized his answer saddened her. "You got family in equestria?" He looked to her with a soft voice. She looked back at him and nodded. "I did... not anymore, though..." She looked down, holding back tears as she remembered the rest of her family in the sea. "I lost my family, too." Dodge said, leaning on the wall next to adagio. She turned and looked at dodge and listened to him. "I made a lot of bad decisions when I was young. Things that im not proud of. I would just act like a jerk to people and just be all around bad." He sighed, remembering all the fights he'd win in high school. "My parents didn't know what to do with me. So, when I dropped out of school, they took me to a military school and left me there. Mad was an understatement to what I felt that day. I yelled and cursed as they left. I never mean't any of them. I loved my family, no matter how much I didn't show it. I wish I could've shown them I still cared. " He said, looking down in sadness. Dodge felt a hand on his shoulder and saw adagio looking on in sympathy. He gave her a thankful smile and continued on with the story. "When I left the school I tried to find them. I looked and looked, but always left with nothing. I tried calling a few times, but they changed their phone numbers. I drove back to the house and saw no one there and a for sale sign. When I gave up looking, I gave in to crime in canterlot. I got mixed in with a crime boss in canterlot. I was with them for a while. Then one day, I had to do something I didn't want to do." "What did you have to do?" Adagio asked, wanting to know what he didn't want to do "I had to steal money from some rich guy and give it to the boss. I don't know what he wanted with it or what the rich guy did to want to steal from him, but I didn't think about it." "Did you do it?" She wondered, interested in what happened next. "Well, I did it, but not how they wanted it." He grinned, recalling what he did with all the money. before continuing. "I gave it all away to some family. They were living in poverty and were close to losing their home. So I put it all in a briefcase, left it on the porch, and watched to see their faces." He smiled, remembering the happiness and joyful cries from the family. "It felt good, seeing how happy they were. It didn't matter what would happen to me if it meant they could have a chance at life. I went back to our hideout and got the worst beating in my entire life. I thought that was how I would die." Dodge said, truthfully. "Then "he" showed up." He smiled, looking up. "He?" Adagio asked, wanting to know what this "he" did. "Yeah, I didn't know what to think when I first saw him. No one knew where our hideout was but he just walked in and claimed it was his. We've been using that hideout for a long time." He explained. "His name is Behemoth. He's from another universe, I don't know where, but he's here to prevent a catastrophe that will happen in the future." Dodge said, getting a reaction from adagio. She looked at dodge liked he was crazy and he noticed it. "I know how it sounds, but it's true. He sent me to find you so that we could help him." "And you believed him?" She asked, her voice getting louder. "Adagio, he gave me these powers." Dodge said, turning his arm blue to emphasize the point. "He saved my life. I owe him this. Come with me to Canterlot. Let me bring you to him." "I am not going back to Canterlot!" Adagio shouted. "Why?" "I made mistakes too. I've been stuck with my annoying little sister and our irritating cousin on this planet since the first crusade! And I abandoned them when they tried to help me!" Adagio yelled. "I'm not going back there. I don't want to run in to them. Not after what I did to them." She said, letting tears fall down her. She covered her face to hide them. Dodge was caught off guard by the revelation that she was older than she looked, but he ignored that for now when he looked at her. "So we're both criminals, huh?" He asked, adagio only nodded in response. "Don't you see what this is?" Dodge asked, adagio uncovered her face and looked at him. "This is a chance to redeem ourselves. To undo wrongs, make things right. This is destiny." "Dodge, I did worse things than just cause riots." "What? What could you have done?" "I attempted to take over your world." She confessed, that seemed to have shut him up. "Wha- you?" Dodge asked in disbelief. He knew her power caused the riot, but he didn't know she could be that powerful. "When I was there, me, my sister, and our cousin tried to gain power from a group of girls in a high school who were carrying magic. We almost succeeded before they stopped us. A few weeks later they found us and helped my sister and cousin. I was to busy trying to get revenge that I ignored my family. When they tried to convince me, I ran. That's why i'm here. I'm starting over." Adagio confessed. Dodge listened to her reason for coming here and tried to think of a way to convince her to stay. Then he realized, if those girls helped her family after attempting to take over then he would with adagio. "Adagio, I don't have a chance to find my family, but you do. And i'm not gonna watch as you abandon yours." Dodge said, hoping to get through to her. "They were given a chance to change and now you do, too. " "It doesn't matter what this world has done to you. Do it for them. Help us save the world, make them see that you've changed." He pleaded, adagio only turned to hide her face. She didn't want to go back there, but the world she was living in is in possible danger from a threat she didn't know. She remembered the days they tried to convince her. The hurt expression on her little sisters face and the irritation in her cousins.. She may have walked out on them, but she would never let them get hurt. They were her family. And if their lives were possibly in danger then she would save the world. For them. She turned towards dodge, who was pleading with her still, but she had made her decision. She saw the slightest hint of hope in dodge's face when she turned. She smiled and nodded, dodge only smiled. He had convinced her to stay and help, it might not be for the world, but he knew how much family meant. And with that they left the airport and headed back to the city. School had just ended for Norman. After dismissing class he leaned back in his spinny chair and relaxed, closing his laptop as he pushed himself back. He took a deep breath and felt the burst of wind hit his beard. He felt the length of it with his hand and stroked it. He liked his beard and was happy to have grown it that long, but now it was getting too long. He told himself that he'd trim it later, but now he had to grade some papers. The most boring part of the day. Norman hated grading papers for thirty students in five different periods. It was too much work, even with an answer sheet. Norman now felt what it was like to work in the tech division. He wondered how they could sit there on a desk and type things out on a computer. His respect for teachers increased. Norman missed the job assignments he'd do at the agency. They would always be somewhere exciting like a desert or a tundra. When he finally finished he relaxed again and took another deep breath. He closed his eyes and just sat in the quiet room. He blocked out the students and faculty outside his class and just sat there. He almost dosed off until a knock could be heard at the door. Norman sighed and spun the chair towards the door. "It's unlocked." He yelled. The door opened and a purple girl with glasses came in. He recognized her as twilight sparkle. He expected the other girls to walk in, only for twilight to close the door. "If you're asking about the history test, you passed." He said, showing a 100% stamp on her test. "Oh thanks, but i'm not here for that." "Something wrong?" "It's about, sunset. Ever since what happened with applejacks truck, we haven't seen sunset since. The girls are starting to get worried." She said. "They probably sent her home. Happens all the time." "We thought so to, so we tried texting her. She hasn't responded to text messages all day." Twilight said, getting his attention. He could see how worried this was making twilight, he could imagine what the others must be feeling. Then he remembered one of his previous jobs in the agency. It was a missing persons search in Maine. One day she had not shown up to school and hadnt been seen all day. He remembered the search he and the local officers made through the forest. Yelling her name over and over. It took a week to find her. She was found cuffed inside some lunatics house after the neighbors heard screaming next door. "You think something has happened to her?" He said, quickly getting up from his chair. "I don't want to think about that, but I know it's a possibility." "Do you know who took her to the infirmary?" He said, grabbing his coat from the desk. "Some tall red doctor. I don't know the name." Norman stopped what he was doing when the memories from his dream forced their way out. Tall and red. Tall and red. Tall and red. Then the image of behemoth came into his mind and a horrible realizatio "No, no, no, no." He repeated, quickly taking everything he owned from the desk. Twilight was confused and didn't know what was wrong with him. She looked at him with concern. "What's wrong?" She asked, as norman started to walk out the door. He turned and looked at her with a frightened expression. He walked towards her and got close. His face was the most serious she had ever seen and got nervous. "You have her number, right?" "Yes?" She answered with confusion. "Call it as many times as you can. I'm heading to the infirmary!" He shouted, charging out the door. "Wait, what are you doing?" She shouted. "Call her!" He yelled across the hallways. He entered the hallway with the infirmary and opened the door. He spots the two doctors looking at something on a computer. They heard the door open and turn to Norman with a puzzled look. He hears one of them ask if something's wrong, but he ignores them. He looks around for the other doctor and sees only them. "Where's the other doctor?" "What other doctor?" They asked, looking at Norman with confusion. "The other doctor that brought sunset shimmer in here?" He asked, they only looked at each other in confusion. "We never had sunset shimmer come in here?" He responded. "We only had flash come in here today." Norman looked at them with confusion. "What? But the doctor took her here immediately." "We heard what happened after five minutes. When got there the only one there was flash." "What? That's not-" He cut himself off, when he heard the faintest sound of a phone ringing. It was low, but it was there. He quickly turned and left the infirmary, trying to follow the ringing. He had an idea whose phone it was, but he didn't want it to be true. He could hear the phone louder than before, looking around the hall before realizing it was in the janitors closet. He motioned towards the door knob and hesitated. He hoped, absolutely hoped it was the janitors phone and not hers. He opened the door and looked around the closet. He saw the phone ringing on the floor and picked it up. Sweat was dripping off his face and onto his beard as he looked at the phone with hesitation. He answered the phone and his thoughts became true when he heard the voice of twilight sparkle. "Sunset, is that you? Are you there?" The nightmares surged through his head as he remembered the house and the bodies inside. The tall red figure killing them all and laughing. He hung up the phone and ran out the janitors closet. He pulled his own phone out and called the agency. It wasnt the normal phone number it was the emergency number. Meant to skip through everything and head straight to the one and only madame. Starlight Glimmer. Starlight was luckily in her office and not in a meeting so she answered without a second thought. She picked up the phone and listened to the concern and tired out Norman coming through the phone. After everything was said and done. She could only tell him to protect the kids with your life and that more agents were on their way. Norman was about to say something but stopped. He listened to the orders from her and ended the call. She growled, throwing the phone at the wall. She sat down and pulled on her hair in frustration. Alarms going off in her head as Chows warnings came through her head. She pulled out a coin from her desk cabinet and held her thumb on it. The Tv turned on and chow was staring at the screen. He noticed the sweat and worry spread across her face and knew something bad had happened. "Get here now!" She urgently demanded. Chow didn't have a chance to say anything when she quickly turned off the tv. She decomposed her self as she fixed her up. Which were sticking up from the stress of the situation. She looked at the mic on her desk and pressed a button. She heard her assistant pick up the phone on the other line and told her there is an emergency. "Bright, tell the agency in canterlot that an emergency situation has occurred. Send every agent on and off duty in and tell them I'll be there by the morning." "But what about your meetings?" She exclaimed. "Cancel them." "You're coming with me also, so get to work!" She strongly demanded. "Yes, madame glimmer." She responded, turning off the intercom. At the agency in canterlot. The whole structure was in full alert. Agents were preparing to arm up, tech division was using every possible technique . Nearly a hundred cars left the buildings garage that day. They all knew what the mission was. They all separated heading towards the schools, police stations, and fire department. The whole city in just a few hours was being monitored by the entire agency. In the tech section of the building the workers were in a frenzy. Papers were flying and people were scrambling to get to their stations. Tech division was tracking every single google search, every radio channel, television, every camera, and every phone in the city. Whatever happens next, they would know about it. Author's Note Here's the second half
ConflictBehemoth drove through the streets of canterlot looking happier than the day before. He now contained the knowledge of sunset shimmers mind. Meaning he knew everything she knew. With this advantage he travelled around the city a lot faster than before. He also knew everyone she knew. An advantage that could prove more useful due to the many people that existed in this world. He smiled all the way to the harbor, ignoring the many looks he got his way from homeless. It was a beautiful day with no clouds in sight. He could feel the warmth of the sun on his skin and basked in it. He closed his eyes and smelled the air. Today had gone so well he was sure nothing would ruin it. He turned the corner and saw cars parked infront of his warehouse. They had custom parts added to them, behemoth could tell they weren't police which only meant one thing. "So they want to ruin a good day, do they?" He said, as he drove up towards the cars. He could see two people in the front notice him and rush inside. He groaned and continued driving up to the front. He got out of his bike and calmly walked towards the door. He regretted not killing them all when he first showed up. He wondered how many were inside, but didn't hesitate to open the door. When he opened it, at least twelve men turned and looked at him. Their faces faltered a bit when they saw him. Behemoth could see he was taller than everyone in the room. They snapped out of it and looked at him with serious expressions. The men were armed with guns, knives, and bats. Weapons he knew he had nothing to fear from. He grinned and the leader of the group raised his gun. "The boss said you were keeping dodge here? So where is he?" He demanded, pointing his gun towards behemoths face. Behemoth didn't say a thing, choosing to stare him down. He felt a little shaken, but kept his composure. He held his gun and put more weight on the trigger. "Where is he!" He yelled "He's traveling through a power line." He said truthfully, knowing they wouldn't believe him. The leader seemed more pissed than before. "Don't play games with us! Don't you know who we are?" He yelled. "It doesn't matter who you are, the result is the same." Behemoth said, raising a couple eyebrows from the group. "Oh yeah, and what's that?" He asked. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared into him. The man was afraid, but hid it. Not noticing his gun was shaking. "In five minutes you'll all be dead." He smirked. The leader stopped his shaking and got angrier. "Drop him!" He yelled, pulling the trigger. The whole group followed his example and fired on behemoth. Each bullet landing on his shoulder and chest. The leader fired every shot as quickly as possible, as did the rest of the group. Behemoth took each shot he inflicted. His body was pushing farther and farther back as each bullet hit him. The group fired on him until they all ran out of bullets. When the gunfire stopped, behemoth grunted and fell forwards on the floor. The group all looked at the human lying on the ground. When he didn't make a move, they assumed he was dead. The leader smiled and sighed in relief, rubbing his forehead with his elbow. The whole situation had made him sweat. "Search the area, the boss wants dodge alive!" He ordered, facing the group. One of the guys looked at him, before noticing the hulking figure behind him. "Look!" He yelled, the whole group turned towards behemoth and stared at him in disbelief. The leader was to shocked to say anything and tried to shoot him. He pulled the trigger and nothing came out. He only heard the click of an empty less clip. They all saw the many wounds inflicted upon him when they fired at him. Right in front of their eyes, the bullets fell out and the wounds closed. They could only stare as his body regenerated itself, too shocked to do any thing. He looked up at them and smirked. It was his turn now. The whole building began to shake as behemoth turned back into his real form. The group looked everywhere in a wild panic, some of them losing their balance. The leader stared at behemoth, watching as his whole body was covered in a bright yellow mist. He backed up slowly, but accidentally tripped. He landed hard, but quickly leaned up. He backed up using his arms as quick as he could. When the shaking stopped they all gasped in fear at the true form of behemoth. Behemoth looked at the scared group and shook his head, smiling. He could hear the words of disbelief and the studdering insults directed at him. The word "demon" coming out of their mouths the most. The leader crawled backwards in fear. Behemoth looked down on him and leaned towards his face. "Wel-ll, get him!" He ordered, the group pulled out their knives and bats and proceeded to surround him. Behemoth saw the same face in all of them. A face that showed tears mixed in with sweat, but all showed the same fear towards him. They were braver than the last group. He'd have to fix that. He channeled his magic and pulled the leader into a choke hold with the mist traveling around his neck. They all charged at him with hope that they'd kill him. The leader tried to free himself from his grasp, but his hands would phase through the mist. Behemoth lifted his arm, causing the leader to be lifted up also. As a man got close enough to stab him, he pulled the leader towards the front of the knife. He stopped his struggle when he felt the knife stab him in the back. He tried to scream, but couldn't. Behemoth smiled and closed his fist, causing his neck to cave in. Everyone in the room could hear an audible crack as their leaders body fell limp infront of them. One of them screamed and lunged at behemoth. He caught him with the body and let go of his hold. The force of the impact enough to throw the guy and the body across the room. The walls banged and dented from the impact and the bodies slid to the ground. The knife dropping on the floor with a clang. Behemoth channeled magic in both his hands and grabbed the necks of two men. They struggled to break free, attempting to break the magic with their knives. Their swings passing through the yellow mist. He laughed at their feeble attempts and lifted them high into the air. He slammed the left into two charging men. The force of the impact killing all three of them and cracking the floor. He threw the right guy into a man with a bat, killing them both. Behemoth kept count with five more people left alive. They all grouped up and held their weapons firmly on their hands. He laughed and walked towards them with no rush. Two of them charged at him with their bats raised into the air. Behemoth used his magic to grab the bat from his hands and swung it on his face. The resulting impact caused the wooden bat to snap to pieces. He fell to the ground, causing the second guy to trip on his body. Behemoth turned around and grabbed a knife from the ground and levitated it to the ground standing up. The second guy landing on top of the knife, killing him instantly. He looked up and saw the last three standing side by side. He levitated two knifes above his hands and walked towards them. He spun them around in his magical grasp before stopping them straight towards the last two on the side. He flicked both his hands, causing the knives to fly towards their targets. The two screamed until they were both stabbed in the face. The middle guy looked to his fallen comrades and dropped his knife. He tried to make a run for it, but was caught by the yellow mist. He tried to break free, but couldn't do anything. Behemoth turned him around and pulled him closer. He levitated the knife he dropped with his other hand and stopped it in midair. The man saw this and pleaded, as he was slowly dragged to the blade of the knife. He tried moving his face away, but found he couldn't lose eye contact with it. He got closer and closer to the blade until he was inches from it.He closed his eyes and waited to die. Then he felt himself stop. He hesitated to open his eyes, but opened them anyway. He saw the blade was an inch away from his face. He looked around the room and saw behemoth staring at him. He held his grasp on him and the knife with only one hand. He walked around him with a smile on his face. His fearful eyes never losing sight of behemoth. Then he stopped and his smile faltered. He took a deep breathe and faced him. "I will not make this any slower. I only have one demand and you will answer me, honestly. You might just live if you answer me." He said. Behemoth leaned into his face and stared into his terrified eyes. "What is the name of your boss?" He ordered. "Neo!" He screamed out, behemoth smiled. "Good. Good. And where can I find this Neo?" He asked. "He's at-" he hesitated, causing behemoth to growl. Behemoth moved the knife closer to his face, causing the man to gulp. ""Saying nothing will only make things worse for you. I can make this extremely painful for you, so if you want to runaway. I suggest you answer my questions!" He yelled into his ear. "He's in the top of the gold tower! Glass building, can't miss it!" He screamed out. He closed his eyes and waited for the knife to kill him, but it never came. Instead he heard the knife fall and clatter on the floor. He opened his eyes and saw behemoth smiling at him. Then he heard a voice from outside shout. He knew who that was. It was the reason the group was there. He turned and saw behemoth move closer to him. "Good timing. Bad for you unfortunately." He said, grabbing the mans face with his hand. He felt the man try to get his hand off him. The hand had muffled his cries for help and behemoth crushed his face. He could hear the pained screams, until it abruptly stopped with a crack in the neck. As he dropped him, he saw the mist envelop the room until it all came back to him. He could feel the magic make himself more powerful and the room became a lot smaller. He looked down and saw he was ten feet. He heard the door push open and saw dodge. He asked what happened before noticing the bodies in the room. He recognized a few of the people there, but didn't know the rest. He knew who they belonged too. Behemoth was about to ask if he brought adagio before she came in behind dodge. Her face changed to a horrified expression when she saw the bodies. She reeled back in disgust at the sight of them and almost gagged. Then she saw the tall bloody Minotaur standing in the middle of the room. And immediately she knew something was not right about him. Living in the world for thousand years meant you had a better insight to things than mortals. She could remember all the wars she and her sisters had been in through history. Leaders responsible for the deaths of thousands always had one thing in common. They were killers. And right now she didn't see the face of a savior, but the face of a killer. She turned her eyes toward the many bodies in the room. She could see the damage behemoth had made quite clearly. Their faces were covered in blood by the knives stuck in them, three of their necks were twisted, and the rest were dealt with by force judging by the dent on the wall and cracked floor. She was so distracted looking at them that she never noticed dodge calling out her name. "Adagio?" He said, waving his hand in front of her face. She snapped out of it and turned to face dodge, looking confused. "What?" She asked. The place she was standing at suddenly got darker and she looked at the ground and realized it was a shadow. She turned her head and slowly looked up to see behemoth's face. "Hello, adagio. My name is behemoth, and I need your help." He said. Adagio knew what it was he needed help with, but she couldn't stop thinking about what she saw. She didn't trust him, he'd have to earn it. And with that began introductions. Meanwhile at tech division, the whole office was listening on peoples conversation through the mic and camera on their phone. It was here that one of them heard something odd. A man was flicking through phone audio until he could hear yelling coming through. It was muffled from being inside the mans pocket, but he knew yelling when he heard it. He listened in on the argument and could hear a man demanding they hand a man named dodge back. He assumed he was listening in on a unrelated crime taking place. He created a new tab on his computer and started typing rapidly. He tracked the phones signal to a warehouse at the harbor. He jumped on his seat in shock when he heard the sound of multiple guns firing at once. He stopped what he was doing and focused in on the audio. He couldn't tell what was happening, but just by the audio he could hear a fight taking place. He could hear their screams and cries and continued listening. When the fighting stopped he took off his headphones and stood up from his seat. "I got something!" He yelled, getting everyones attention. He jogged from his desk and headed into a dimly lit hallway and headed into a room with an empty desk and a tv in the room. He pressed a button on the wall and the tv immediately turned on. The face of Starlight Glimmer appeared on the screen. He respectfully saluted her. "At ease. Did you find something?" "Warehouse shooting. I couldn't hear much but whoevers there managed to take out everyone that was inside. I don't know what to make of it, ma'am." He reported. He saw starlight look to the side then return her attention to him. "I'll send agents there now, report what you hear when I get there. Out." She signed off before any goodbyes could be made and sighed. "Warehouse, just like you said." "You ready to go?" A light blue teenage boy in a hawaiian shirt asked. "Nothing will happen to me or make me uncomfortable?" "It's just moving particles to a different place." He scientifically answered. She narrowed her eyes at chow's response. "You'll be fine." Chow assured her, she gave him a look that meant she wasn't satisfied. "All of you will be fine, including inside." She nodded and stood up from her seat. "Everythings already there?" She asked. "Yes, I made sure I brought everything you asked." "Then lets go." She said. She took a deep breath and braced for whatever happened next. Chow snapped his finger and they teleported away, leaving behind confetti in their wake. "I don't trust him." Adagio said with a serious look. They were in a small room with beds that looked like they were taken care of by whoever used to be here. The room had a broken tv in the middle and had a back door leading to the dock. Behemoth had left the warehouse after clearing the bodies, saying he had errands to run. She didn't believe him, but waited until he was gone to talk with dodge. It was starting to get dark when he left. "You barely even know him." "Like you do?" She retorted. "I know what it looks like, adagio. I saw those bodies too. But those people have done worse things than me. If they didn't want to help him then that tells you what kind of people they were." Dodge said. "And you think he even asked?" She said. "I know he did." Dodge assured her. He hoped his defense would turn her over, but she seemed hesitant to believe him. She didn't back down and continued to argue. "Dodge, something isn't right about him. He's hiding something that he doesn't want us to know." Adagio "Oh, and how can you be so sure?" Dodge asked, his temper starting to rise. "Dodge, I can feed on negative emotions. I think I know negativity when I see it." "Oh really? Then what emotions does he feel right now?" Dodge asked, his voice filled with skepticism. He was starting to get annoyed about the fact she didn't trust behemoth after everything he told her. Adagio didn't need to respond to him, instead choosing to close her eyes and concentrate. She sat down on the bed and went into a deep thought. She looked for behemoth's mind and found it. She could see all the negative emotions built up inside him. There was so much of it that she was starting to get stronger by it. She could feel the amount of hate built up inside of him and pushed deeper into his mind. Then she saw the negativity in all it's glory. She was right about not trusting him. She prepared to exit out of his mind until a strange pocket of emotion showed up. It was weak and small, but she could see it inside him. It wasn't negative emotions but more lighter ones. A new curiosity grew and she decided to pursue the mysterious emotions. The strain was starting to get to her as she began to sweat. Dodge was starting to get worried. "Are you okay?" He asked with concern in his mouth. She shushed him and continued with the search. She concentrated even harder and saw a side she wished she didn't see. She could feel a lust and adoration on something she didn't know, but chose to ignore it. She felt a wall surrounding the emotions she sought. She wouldn't normally be able to penetrate it, but with the negative emotions inside behemoth, she could draw power from his own mind. She increased her usage and began to squirm and twitch. Dodge walked over to her to try to stop her, but she held a hand up. "Don't!" She yelled at dodge. She could see the wall begin to break and increased her usage even more. The walls began to break and she could finally relax. She had never tried so hard in her life. She knew she couldn't stop there, not after breaking the border. She pushed herself into the emotions and grew confused. They were different. Far different from the emotions she felt earlier. She felt a large wave of sadness and despair hit her. The force caused her to shed her own tears. She hadn't expected to feel this much sadness from inside behemoth. Then something changed inside it. It started to move and expand. It was reacting to her presence. It saw her and she didn't know what to do. She could feel a new emotion inside it. Hope. It charged straight towards her causing her to fall backwards on the bed as the force broke through her own mind and started looking into her. Images started to fill inside her head. Names of people she didn't know and places she had never seen before. Then a small weak voice spoke to her. "Help" She screamed at the pain inside her head and fell unconscious. Dodge rushed to her aid and tried to wake her. Then a knock hit the door. Author's Note So I wrote these three chapters last week on saturday one after the other. So tell me if you see anything wrong. Thanks for bearing through it and I hope you like the remake so far. I'm really trying to make it better than the original.
NeoBehemoth stared up at the tower in silence. The 1400ft steel tower was a marvel of human ingenuity and teamwork. It's tinted windows giving it the illusion it was made of gold. Unfortunately, the sun had already gone down behind the mountains. At the moment, the towers entrance was lit up by the street lights that lined the street. Behemoth huffed and approached the towers main entrance. Behemoth saw a stone slab on the front of the building. He walked over and read it. The Gold Tower Constructed in 1974 on the grounds of the famous Canterlot Castle of old. Meant to be a shining beacon of English expansion. Until the castle was burned to the ground during the Revolutionary War. Now a museum to Canterlot's rich medieval history. Behemoth read the title with interest. He hadn't expected to find out a castle used to be here of all places. The place looked like the ghetto. There was more text, but behemoth ignored it. Opting for the inside experience. He opened the doors and proceeded inside. The door was locked, but behemoth easily pulled the knob off. It was a good thing behemoth disguised himself as an elderly old man. He summoned a cane with his magic and slowly walked inside. A security guard saw behemoth enter and walked up to him. "I'm sorry, sir. The museums closed for tonight." The guard said, wondering how behemoth walked in. He kept his right hand on his side with the taser just in case. Behemoth looked at him with oblivious eyes as he was tugged back to the door. "This is a museum, I thought this was the car garage? Behemoth innocently asked. Behemoth made note of the security cameras locations before being turned back to the door. He dropped his cane on purpose with a devious smile. "Ooh, would you be a lad and pick my cane up, sonny." Behemoth asked politely. The guard bent down to grab the cane, not noticing behemoth wave his arm towards the security cameras. He channeled his magic and turned them off. "Here you are, sir." He smiled giving the cane to behemoth. He happily grabbed the cane and turned around. "Thanks for the help." Behemoth said. The guard turned around and walked back to his post. Behemoth used his magic to turn the cane into a spear and turned back around. He lunged it towards the guard who hadn't noticed a thing. The tip of the spear made impact and stabbed him straight through the chest. He fell to the ground with a thud. Behemoth smiled at his deception and and pulled the spear off the guard. He used his magic and split the spear into two wooden blades. He whistled towards the elevator, twirling the blades around in his magical grasp. He clicked the button that went to the top floor and stood there waiting. The elevator closed with a ding and moved upwards, music playing in the background. Behemoth recognized the multiuniversal tune and whistled to it. He didn't know why he was suddenly feeling so happy, but who was he to deny a good time when it had him involved. The elevator stopped and dinged a final time before opening up infront of two lone guards in an empty hallway. They turned around not expecting anyone to come up here. Behemoth walked forward, flicking the wooden knifes into the men's heads before they could even react. He grabbed a gun from the men's body and walked to the end of the hallway. He opened the door infront of him and walked into a lounge area. The men were playing pool or sitting on the couch watching a movie. The men were so busy playing pool and watching the movie they didn't notice behemoth had walked into the room. He fired into the men playing pool first and landed each shot in the chest. They all fell on the ground and bled out from their injuries. The men watching the film quickly stood up, pulling out their own guns. They fired at behemoth who rolled over to the pool table . He flipped it over and used it as cover, the hard surface blocking the bullets from penetrating. The men also flipped the couch over and used it as cover. Behemoth could hear the men holler to each other. The audio from the movie blocked his advanced hearing from advancely hearing their dialogue. He shot the Tv in anger. The screen flickered and died out. The men watched as the Tv behind them died. One of them started to sniffle from its untimely demise. They fired into the pool in retaliation, their bullets having no luck in getting through. One of the men lifted their head up from the couch and was shot immediately in the face by behemoth. His head bobbed back and fell down. He could hear their cries directed at their fallen comrade. Behemoth whispered a song while he was reloading. The men took the chance and fired more bullets into the pool table. One of them hitting behemoth in the shoulder. He looked at the bullet hole in his suit and roared. He crouched up and pushed the pool table forwards until he was a foot away from the couch. He jumped over the pool table and shot the men. The men were too busy reloading to do anything. They screamed and fell on the ground. Behemoth didn't have time to relax when he suddenly heard a door getting kicked down. He turned to see a man with a shotgun aim towards his face. He ducked in cover under the couch, avoiding the bullets in time. "Do you have any idea who you're dealing with? You're dead you son of a bitch!" He yelled, firing into the couch. Fluff and leather flew off the couch in an explosion as the couch crumbled to pieces. Behemoth quickly slid on the wooden tile and shot the man. The gun shot causing the man to accidentally fire the shotgun upwards to the room above him. He fell on the floor with a thud and made no move. Behemoth looked around and saw no one left alive and continued on his way. He picked up the dead man's shotgun and walked to a door. He opened the door to see a hallway filled with men and a flipped over table. A man came out from the side and knocked his shotgun off his hands. Behemoth growled and uppercutted the mans head, turning it upwards at a impossible angle. The men on the other side of the hallway fired into behemoth. He grabbed the man's body and used it as a shield. The bullets landing on the body decorated the walls with blood splatter. The guards took cover behind the table and reloaded. Behemoth grabbed his shotgun and fired into the table. The shotgun blast was enough to tear a hole through and hit both men hiding behind it. Their screams echoed in the narrow hall before bleeding out from their wounds. Behemoth walked through the now empty hallway and was greeted by a door covered in lion drawings. They were roaring and striking a pose. One of the illustrations had a lion biting into a gazelle. It was a nice door. The knob was also a lion face. He turned the lion door knob and entered a nice apartment room with 2 floors. The apartment took one side of the entire building. He saw a couch on the side and a small kitchen. In the front of the room was a man sitting in his desk, smoking a cigarette. He was a beige man with grey hair and a large scar across his eye. He looked at behemoth with a smile and started slow clapping. "You must have the biggest balls to ever walk the earth to get here like you did." He said, turning the security monitor on his desk. "I saw what you did back there. How you uppercutted that guys neck and used his body as a shield. That makes you cool as fuck in my book." He compliments, pointing at the bodies behemoth made. Behemoth saw the bodies and could only grin at his work. "But... I know that's not why you're here." Neo said, getting up from his chair. He turns and looks out the night sky of the city. Smoking the cigar as he looked at the moon. "It's for Dodge, am I right?" Neo said, turning towards Behemoth. Behemoth only turns his head in response. Neo raises his eyebrow and stifles a laugh. "So it's not for, Dodge." He said, walking towards a refrigerator in the room. He grabs two glass cups and walks to the couch. He puts them on the table in the middle and relaxes on the recliner. He looks at behemoth with an uninterested stare. He makes a motion for behemoth to sit on the couch. Behemoth follows along and calmly walks toward the couch. He sits on the couch and feels the warmth on it. "Got a name?" "I have had many names in my lifeti-" "Alright, shut the fuck up. I asked for a name not a damn backstory. " Neo calmly mumbled. Behemoth's nostrils flare up and he leans in forward in anger. Neo sees this and smiles at the reaction, behemoth restrains himself and leans back into the couch. "Behemoth." He growls, folding his arms in anger. Neo smiles and pours alcohol into both and grabs a cup. "Mine's Neo." He said. He gives the cup to behemoth, who takes it and drinks it in one gulp. Behemoth makes no hint to any pain after chugging down the alcohol, which interests Neo. Neo drinks his while looking at behemoths face. When nothing happens, he could only look on in silent disbelief. "Well, damn." Neo said out loud, pouring more into both cups. Neo takes the cigarette out of his mouth and put it in the ashtray in the middle of the table. He leans to the side and spits into the trash can. He leans back and reorientates himself back into his relaxed position. "So, what the hell are you?" He asks, knocking behemoth off guard. Neo should not have known he wasn't human. He tried remembering if he gave himself away on those cameras. He was sure there was none on him when he absorbed the bodies. Neo was grinning the whole time, like he had solved a puzzle. "Bet you're wondering how I knew you weren't human." Neo said, calmly drinking a sip of alcohol. Behemoth nodded his head "I poisoned your cup with the amount that could kill a human. Yet you're still alive." Behemoth looks at his cup, and crushes it in anger. He roars, standing up and flips the table, breaking its glass surface. He could not believe he was found out by a human. He looked at Neos face and only saw the same uninterested stare. He snorts his nose and closes his eyes. Neo was about ask what he was doing, until the building started to shake. He looked at behemoth and saw a yellow mist begin to travel around his body. When it did the yellow mist flashed brighter and brighter. Neo couldn't see anything except the light. "Now we're getting somewhere." Neo said, looking on at the yellow light. He pulls out sunglasses from his jacket and puts them on. When the light died down, the building stopped shaking and behemoths true form appeared throught the mist. Neo looked at him in amazement. He had been expecting a little green reptilian. Behemoth looked around. He looked down at Neo, who was laughing and clapping his hands. "Holy shit! Now why didn't you come to me looking like that?" He said, getting up. Behemoth sat back down on the couch. It's supports somehow handling the weight of the minotaur. Neo sat back down and they started talking. "So, you're not here because of dodge and you're clearly not here to kill me." He inquired. "Why are you here and not talking with the president?" He asked, drinking his alcohol. "I'm not here to talk with presidents. I have a more destructive goal." "You planning to blow a building up?" He asked, pouring more alcohol into their glasses. "The planet." He said. Neo smiled and laughed as he looked up at his face. He stopped smiling and ended his laughter when he saw his serious expression. "You're serious?" Neo asked. Behemoth nodded and drank his alcohol. "Now why the fuck would you want to do that?" He asked, feeling like a headache was forming. "Reasons you personally would not understand." "So you just gonna blow the whole planet up with your alien buddies?" Neo assumed. "I don't have friends." "Oh lord." Neo facepalmed, leaning back into the couch. The stress was starting to give him a headache. Neo looked back up at him, an idea forming in his head. He pulled out his phone and checked the time, placing down on the table. "I'm getting some air, come with me!" He ordered. Behemoth followed closely behind him as they walked up the stairs towards to a door. Neo opened the door revealing it to be a landing pad. Neo lit up a cigarette as the breeze flew the smoke away. He took a breathe and turned and faced behemoth. "Alright here's the deal. I help you in exchange for my life and whoever I choose." Neo bargained. Behemoth raised an eyebrow at the sudden offer. He didn't expect this to come up. Behemoth realized this could be a chance incase things went wrong with satellite. He smiled at Neo and nodded in agreement. "Deal." He said, raising his hand. Neo smiled and shook his hand. "Glad that we could make an agreement. Oh, damn!" Neo shouted, remembering something he left down stairs. "I left my phone on the table. I need to make some calls how about you go get it for me, please." He grinned, behemoth narrowed his eyes. "I'm not your butler." "No, right now we're friends. And friends do stuff together." Neo stated, behemoth groaned and turned around. He headed back down stairs and walked over to the table. He saw the phone on the table and reached for it. Then he felt something inside him. He had suddenly felt a headache in his mind. He put his hand on his head and rubbed it. The pain inside started to double. He groaned and placed both hands on his head. The pain intensified even more, causing behemoth to lose balance. He fell onto the ground with a thud and started twitching and squirming around the floor. Something was looking inside his head. He tried to think, but couldn't think of anyone in the world who could do this. Then he realized only adagio could do this. "No. No! That's not possible!" He roared, slamming his fist on the table. The table broke in half from the force of the slam. He growled in pain and rolled around the floor. He could feel the sweat from his body dampen his fur. He felt the pain get sharper and sharper, until he could felt another inside his mind. He knew who it was and he was afraid. "No!" He shouted, trying to concentrate. He tried and tried to get adagio out, but couldn't do anything to resist. He could feel it get stronger and stronger. He then heard a small weak voice call out. "Help." Behemoth was hyperventilating and the veins in his head were bulging out, he stood on his knees and kept his hands on his head. He knew what to do to make it stop and had no choice. He drew all his power into his mind and screamed from the mental wound in his mind. He drew as many magic as he could and fired. Everything then stopped and went quiet in his mind. He fell on the floor, completely exhausted. He heard the phone vibrate and looked up to see a text message. "We're here." He wondered what it meant until he heard the sound of blades whirring around outside and realized a helicopter was flying. He could hear land above him and he got up as fast as he could. He ran up the stairs and reached for the door knob. He turned it and found out it was locked. He punched it and charged right through it. He rushed up to the landing pad and saw the helicopter taking off. He looked up to see Neo looking down at him from the side of the helicopter. He had a smile on his face and began to laugh at him. "You really think I would help you destroy the earth? I'm one of the assholes that live on it!" He laughed, pointing at behemoth. Behemoth roared in rage and pointed his hand towards the helicopter. Behemoth tried to use his magic, but couldn't do anything. He looked at his hand in surprise. He could hear Neo laughing again and looked up to see him flipping him off with both fingers. The side door closed on the helicopter and behemoth watched as the helicopter flew away. He slammed his fists on the ground as hard as he could, causing the metal to crack. Neo turned around and lit up another cigarette in the helicopter. Leaning on the side of the door, smiling at his friends inside. "That guys an idiot." He said, walking towards his seat. He sat on his seat, happily enjoying his cigarette. Behemoth watched as the helicopter flew into the night sky. Watching as it became a tiny light and disappear into the clouds. His body was filled with rage. He let Neo escape and adagio had somehow broken his mind and almost released him. He didn't care about the plan anymore, he only cared about killing adagio. "Holy shit, what the hell is that!" A man yelled, behemoth turned his head around and saw men with guns walk through the broken door. He looked down at his hands and the broken floor. He needed to let off some steam. He felt the rage inside him reach a breaking point. He clenched his fists and got up. The men reacted to his sudden action and backed up, firing rounds into him. Behemoth took them all and walked towards them. They shouted to each other and falled back inside the building. Behemoths mind went blank at that moment. But when he snapped out of his trance, everyone in the room was dead and he could feel magic inside of his body again. So with one last roar, he powered all the magic inside him. Causing the building to explode.
ChowDodge heard the knock on the door and stared at the door with hesitation. He yelled out to the person on the other side. "CCPD! Open up!" a voice shouted through the door. Dodge heard the voice and noticed something peculiar about it. It sounded awfully young for a cop. Nevertheless, he stood up and approached the door, but stopped himself. He wondered how the police would know they were there. "Why are you here?" Dodge asked, suspiciously. He heard movement on the other side before another voice came through. "Disturbance. Someone heard screaming and they called! We just want to know if everything's alright." He said. Dodge felt something was wrong, but he looked back at adagio lying on the bed unconscious. He looked at her in sympathy. It was his fault she was like this. He needed to get her help. He shrugged and decided to open the door, revealing a couple young men in black suits and glasses. There was a man and a women. The middle one was purple skinned with green hair with purple lines in it. It was combed to the side with the green on the left and the purple on the right. The woman was a lighter blue with purple hair. He knew something was wrong, but he didn't expect this. They entered the room and saw adagio. They looked to her with concern. The women rushed to adagio's aid. The man looked at dodge with a serious face. "What happened?" He said, keeping his hand on the holster of his gun. He looked at the agent next to adagio. "This isn't what it looks like. She's hurt and I need to get her to the hospital!" He looked at the female agent. "Is she alive?" He asked. She checked for a pulse and mentally sighed when she felt her breathing. She turned her head and nodded. The agent nodded back and removed his hand from his holster. Dodge thought it was a good time to ask questions. "Who are you people? Dodge asked, the man in front of him pulled out a badge in response. "Agents, Dodge." He said, giving him his badge. Dodge was caught off guard by his name and looked at the badge in confusion. "So you're part of the government?" "Not exactly." "How do you know my name?" Dodge asked. "It's best if we tell you later. Right now your friend needs medical attention. Come with us. We'll take care of Adagio." He said. "Will you answer my questions?" Dodge asked, the agent stood there for a second before answering. "That can be arranged." He replied. Dodge didn't know what to do. He turned his head and saw adagio still lying unconscious. She needed help, but he didn't know if he could trust them. He heard a ringing echo through the room and heard the agent in front of him tap on something. "Ronin. Go ahead." He told the person on the other line. He saw the agents serious expression change to confusion before answering. "Copy that." He said, tapping on a mic in his ear. He looked at dodge and adagio before giving command. "Mo-Madame wants us back at the agency. Dodge take adagio to the car. You're leaving with us." He commanded. Dodge protested for a second, but shrugged and walked to adagio's side. He slowly helped her. The other agent helping carry her on his shoulder. They walked out the warehouse and saw the nice black cars on the road. He complimented them and followed the agent to his car. "Get in the back, you need to talk to her if she wakes up." He said, dodge nodded in agreement. Dodge put adagio in the car and helped strap her in the seat. He looked at adagio in sympathy, putting a hand on her shoulder. "You're gonna get help. I'll make this right." He whispered. He finished up and closed her door, getting in the car on the other side. He strapped in and looked out the window as they drove out of the harbor. He looked at the two agents and noticed the woman on the passenger seat was looking at him through the front mirror. He quietly looked at the agents. They were younger than him. Teenagers from how they looked. "Since when did FBI allow teenagers to work with them?" Dodge asked, narrowing his eyes. He saw the agents eye each other from the front mirror. They narrowed their eyes and looked at dodge through the mirror. "How did you know our names?" Dodge asked. The agents sat their in silence before finally speaking. He saw the driver he knew as ronin give the other agent a look. The agent shook her head in defiance. "Flare, tell him." Ronin said. She sighed and turned her body towards dodge. "Security cameras. We caught you and adagio leaving the woman's bathroom inside the airport together. You went inside a cab which the dashboard camera also caught you. You were heading to the harbor where we caught audio of a conflict going on inside a warehouse shortly before you arrived." She answered, leaving an utterly shocked dodge staring at her in disbelief. "So what reason do you have to bring a class 5 extraterrestrial threat to a warehouse in canterlot? What are you hiding, dodge?" She narrowed her eyes. Class- what? I brought her to the warehouse to see someone. " "See who?" "Listen, you have a threat to the planet coming. If you don't take me to your leader now people will die." He jolted as the car suddenly came to a stop. The tires screeching on the pavement. Cars behind them honked their horns and drove around the car. Ronin drove to the side of the road and parked the car. Adagio squirmed in her seat, but remained asleep. Dodge composed himself and saw ronin staring at him. His eyes were hidden through the black sunglasses, but he looked pissed off. "What do you want with her?" Ronin demanded. "Flare, watch it." She said, trying to suppress his growing anger. "At the warehouse, I was attacked by a gang I was in. Then an alien saved my life and gave me powers. He told me that our world was in danger and he was sent there too stop it. But he got here too soon and is hiding until the right time. You need to get me to her so I can get help." Dodge said, truthfully. They looked st him with confusion. Ronin composed himself and faced forward. Flare took off her glasses. "What do you mean powers?" She asked. Dodge looked at her and sighed, looking around the room. "It's a long story. Watch, look at my hand." Flare and ronin both stared at his hand, waiting. Dodge closed his eyes and concentrated. As he was doing so the lights in the car started to flicker and the dashboard screen glitched up. They looked around the car and saw the things that were happening and looked in disbelief. They looked at his hand and saw his orange skin light up and turn blue. They stared at his hand in disbelief and felt the electrical shock zap them from the close distance. Dodge stopped and turned his hand back to orange. He felt tired out and started breathing fast. Sweat covering his whole body. It was harder to change then before. He ignored it and focused on breathing. He stared at the agents who were looking at him with their mouths open. Ronin composed himself and started the car. He shook his head and started driving. "I'll take you to mo-Madame. Madame Glimmer." He corrected himself. Ronin focused on driving the whole way. No one said anything after that. The car was silent, except the moans from adagio. She was still in a deep sleep and was squirming in her seat. Dodge put a hand on her shoulder and it seemed to have calmed her down. He could hear her whisper something in her sleep. "Sonata, I'm sorry." She whispered. Norman and bonbon drove through the streets, heading to the agency in a rush. They had gotten a message from the agency telling them to report back to the agency. They both wondered what the message was all about. Norman knew the path to the agency and had to call in to get the garage to opened. He was too busy driving through traffic so he asked bonbon. "Call Deacon and tell him to open the garage." Bonbon nodded and turned on the navigation screen. A map appeared with dIrections to the agency, highlighted with a blue path. Bonbon pressed a button on the screen in the middle of the car. The screen turned black before lighting up with the phone numbers in normans contacts. She scrolled it down to a number and tapped it. The screen changed into a picture of a old telephone, a ring echoed in the car. It kept ringing until it was answered by a male voice on the other line. "Welcome back, Norman. Is bonbon there?" He said. "I'm here, deacon." She answered herself. "Deacon, open the garage for us. We're coming in soon." Norman asked, turning left on the street. "Alright, Norman. Gimme just one second." Deacon said, his fingers loudly typing on the keyboard. The clicks were loud enough to hear through the speakers. "There you go." "Thanks, Deacon. Know anything about why we're here?" He asked hoping for an answer. "Yeah, looks like we're having some kinda town hall meeting in here. The Madame herself is supposed to say something." Deacon answered. Norman and bonbon gave each other a look. "She's here?" Norman asked, not expecting madame glimmer to be there. They entered a a busy street in a tunnel. Norman moved into the right line and drove into a road going down. They drove by a sign saying "RESTRICTED ACCESS" and "Not A Tunnel Exit.". "Yeah, she showed up out of nowhere and gave everyone a scare. She said she had important news to tell us. We don't know what, though." Deacon said, equally as confused about the situation. Norman drove up to two lanes in the tunnel. The other lane lead out of the tunnel while the other lane Norman was in lead to a open garage door. "Thanks, we'll be there in a second." Norman said. They drove into a underground parking garage to see nearly every parking space was filled with cars. "See you soon." Deacon said, hanging up. Norman got lucky and found a empty parking space. He pulled into it and stopped the car. He pulled the keys off and put them in his pocket. They unbuckled their seat belts and looked at each other. "Wasn't madame glimmer in D.C.?" "I think so, yeah." He answered, pulling a badge out the glove compartment. "How could she have gotten here so fast? Planes aren't that quick." She asked, thinking of ways it was possible. "Maybe she didn't." Norman said, bonbon raised an eyebrow at him. "What do you mean?" She asked out of curiosity. "I don't know, but I have a feeling we're going to find out." He truthfully said, opening the car door. He got out the car and walked away. Bonbon wanted to press him about it more, but she shook her head and ignored it. She opened her side of the car and got out. Norman walked away and clicked a button on the keys. The car lock sound echoed through the garage. Bonbon caught up with him as they entered a hall with a bathroom and elevator. Bonbon walked over to the elevator while Norman walked to the bathroom. She saw this and raised an eyebrow. Norman turned his head and saw her face. "Go on ahead, I have to use the bathroom. I'll catch up with you." "You didn't do this when we were at home, why?" She asked. "Slipped my mind." He said, walking into the men's room. She listened to Norman and walked into the elevator. Pressing the button down. The elevator dinged while the doors closed. Just then the elevator next door also dinged and opened up, revealing a light blue teenager. He hummed a song in his mouth and walked to the men's bathroom. Norman actually had to use the bathroom and was staring into a wall as he used the urinal. He heard humming and turned his head. He saw a person walk in, but didn't look long enough to see his face clearly. The teen walked over to the other urinal next to Norman and proceeded to unzip his pants. Norman started to get uncomfortable. He finished up and looked down, zipping up his pants. In his peripheral vision he saw the other guys stream was a very bad color. His eyes bulged in silent alarm. He looked up at the guys face who didn't seem to have noticed. "Jesus, man, are you okay?" The teen turned his head and faced Norman. Norman face was "Hmm?" "You're peeing red." Norman said in distress. He looked down and saw he was indeed pissing red. "Oh yeah. That's just my fruit punch." He said as he pulled an oversized bottle of fruit punch out of his pants, leaking out fruit punch into the urinal. Norman was too dumbfounded as he stared mouth wide at the bottle. His head was exploding as he thought about how that was possible. He quickly came to the realization that that wasn't possible. He took a sip of his punch and stared at Norman, who was looking at him in shock. They stared at each other for a few minutes, the situation turning awkward. Norman eventually snapped out of it. The silence and the sipping from the fruit punch was making things more awkward. The teen finished up his fruit punch and turned his head, sighing. "Yeah, this could've been done better." He admitted out loud. Norman looked at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. "Oh well." He said, shoving Norman away with ease. He yelled as he flew through the bathroom and phased through the wall, landing on the concrete floor. He groaned and felt a pain on his neck from the landing. He twisted his neck and heard it pop and he suddenly felt better. He heard a vibration and looked straight at the wall. A floating light blue teenage boy phased through the wall. Norman crawled away and pulled out his gun. "What the hell are you?" "Really, Norman. You don't know who I am?" The teen said, folding his arms. As Norman heard him speak, he recognized that voice. He didn't know where he had heard it from until his dreams came into his mind. He realized who it was and lowered his gun in shock. "You? You're the voice in my dreams. How?" "So ya do know who I am!" He smiled, snapping his fingers. His suit vanished in an instant and was replaced by a blue t-shirt and black jacket. "Then you know why I'm here." He said, landing on the floor. He extended his arm an unusual length and reached for normans hand and grabbed it. He pulled Norman up with ease, and returned his hand to normal. He shook Norman's hand and smiled. "Hi, I'm Chow and we are going to be very good friends in the future." Chow grinned, shaking his hand still. "Now why don't you put the gun away. Here have a drink." Chow said, turning normans gun into his favorite drink. Norman looked at his glass in disbelief. "Come on taste it." Chow said, pushing his hand towards his mouth. Norman took a sip and remembered it from the high school. It was his students tea that she makes for the school lunches. "This is fluttershy's tea. How'd ya know this was her tea?" Norman said with a southern accent. Chow just laughed, norman looked at him with an annoyed expression. "Haha, I see everything. Everything." He said, the history of the world literally flashing in his eyes. Norman snapped out of it and drank the tea. He was too confused from everything and just drank the tea. "Alright, why did you send me those dreams?" "To warn your world, norman. I come from a future where everything you saw was real." Chow answered, causing norman to spit out his drink. Chow caught the liquid and flew it, returning it to the glass. "You mean everything I saw was real? "Yup." Chow smiled, nodding his head. Norman looked at him in fear all of that death and that horrible world he saw. It was all real. Just thinking of it had made him feel light headed. "My god. I need to sit down." He muttered, grabbing onto the side of his head. Chow spawned a chair into existence and placed it right under norman. Norman fell on the chair with a thud. Chow crouched down to his level and looked at norman with a serious expression. "I guess I should've accounted for any emotional trauma. It's not everyday you get visions from the future. I'm sorry, norman. I truely am." "But I need you to answer some questions, norman. I need you to answer me truthfully. The questions will be simple yes or no answers. Short and sweet. You think you can answer them." Norman looked at chow, who was silently pleading with him. Norman closed his eyes and sighed. "Lay em on me." He said, chow only smiled in response. "That's the spirit." "Alright, lets do this. How old are you?" "35." "How old is your partner, bonbon?" "What?" He asked, looking up at chow. Chow had an expression that said to just answer it. Norman sighed and continued, Laying his head back down on the chair. "25." "Are you related?" Chow asked, norman just shook his head no. Chow was starting to get worried as the list of questions went on. He was starting to think he didn't change anything, but age. "Were you married?" Chow asked. "No." Norman answered, unaware that chow smiled to himself. Chow was happy that something big did change from the past timeline. He continued with the questions until chow heard a cry from miles away. He recognized the voice and faced towards the direction of the sound. He smiled weakly. He had finally found her. "Thanks, norman. But i'm gonna have to cut things short." "What?Why?" "Something has come up and I need to be there. Just head into the agency and wait for the meeting to start. I'll be there after I do something." Chow said, snapping everything away with his fingers. "Wait what about-" He stopped as he saw chow was nowhere to be found. He stood there stuttering his own words. He stayed there for a while until he gave up and decided to follow with chow's order and head down into the agency. Not knowing where chow was.
MeetingChow simply pointed a finger towards the sound and the light around him bent and the landscape shifted into a white mass where he ended up in front of an old abandoned church. He looked around the area and saw how destroyed the land was. The forest had spread throughout the abandoned neighborhood. Causing animals from the forest to move here. He could see a bunny happily hopping across the street and a eagle circling above. Even at night the bird was hungry for the bunny. He looked at the tall building infront of him in awe. He could picture what the old church used to look like in its glory days. He walked forward and was zapped by the force field surrounding the church. "Ouch." He said, looking at the smoke coming off his hand. He looked at the force field and inspected it, levitating himself into the sky. The field was supposed to block any magic users from entering the church and also worked as a soundproof wall. He wondered how he could hear sunset crying with a magic shield like this. He circled around it and came upon a small hole in the field. He wondered what could have caused her magic to fail this badly. He floated through the hole and smiled. He floated back down to the ground and walked infront of the building. The door was huge and had a large cross in the middle. Only the cross was cracking from years of zero maintenance. Vines were hanging from the top of the roof and covered up parts of the door. He cracked his hands and opened the door with his magic. The whole building was dark except for a hole in the ceiling. He could see the moon shining straight through the hole. He looked around the building for sunset shimmer. The place was pretty big with the many chairs. Chow could only imagine what it was like to be here with a full house. Luckily, he didn't have much time to think when he felt a wooden lamp hit the back of his head. The wooden lamp didn't hurt him at all, but instead cracked into pieces. "Ow!" He yelled, scratching the back of his head. He turned around to see a orange skinned bacon haired girl looking at her in disbelief. He could see the tears falling from her eyes. He needed to fix that immediately. She backed up in fear and walked to a wall. She looked around and saw she had trapped herself into a corner. With chow looking at her with a smile. She didn't trust smiles right now, so she freaked out. She closed her eyes and braced herself for whatever happened next. When she felt nothing happen she opened her eyes again and saw chow was holding his hand up waiting for her to take it. "Who are you?" She said, chow only smiled. He snapped his fingers and a box of tissues appeared from his hand. Sunset jolted at the sudden appearance of tissues and blinked. "Isn't that the question of the day. Hi, I'm chow. Want a tissue?" He said, giving sunset a tissue. She took it from him and wiped the tears off her face and blew her nose. When she finished the tissue vanished from existence along with the tissue box. "Thanks." "You're welcome, sunset. I'm here to help actually. Come with me and this will be all over soon." He said. Sunset remembered the haunting images and flinched from chows offer. She had to get out of there before behemoth found out. Chow raised a hand and stopped a few inches from her hand. "I know a place that can keep you safe while everything gets sorted out. Trust me." "How can I trust you?" "I'm not anything like who brought you here. You're just gonna have to trust me." Chow pleaded. Sunset looked at the hand again and hesitated to give him hers. Eventually she swallowed her fears and took chows hand. She could see him smile, snapping his fingers with the other hand. Suddenly the world went white and she felt pulled towards another location. When it was over she was looking at a woman who wasn't expecting chow to be there. She narrowed her eyes at chow until she saw sunset. "Medic!" She yelled over the railing. Sunset saw everyone give the purple woman a salute. "Hey, starlight I brought sunset over." Chow said, catching sunset off guard. She recognized the name starlight from twilights messages through the journal. She remembered starlight was twilights student after being reformed. She then wondered what starlight was doing here instead of twilight sparkle. "You're starlight glimmer?" She said out loud. Causing a lot of people to gasp. No one was supposed to say her full name unless given permission. She raised her eyebrow at her and folded her arms. "How does she know who I am, chow?" "I didn't say anything! Promise." Chow defended himself. "You're the student twilight has at equestria, but what are you doing here? Where's twilight?" "I think you have the wrong person, sunset." "Human starlight." Chow whispered into sunsets ear. She blushed in embarrassment and quickly apologized. "Sorry you just look exactly like another starlight in equestria." She apologized. Starlight raised her eyebrow at that. She was curious about the other starlight through the portal chow told her about, but she would have to find out after the situation was over. "Sunset?" A voice sunset recognized said. Sunset turned around and was Norman infront of the crowd of people. "Professor!" She said. Norman ignored it and pulled her into a hug. She happily returned it, forgetting where they were for a moment. She had missed that giant beard her history teacher had. She more so missed the girls and hoped to see them soon. "We were so worried about you." Norman said, getting sunsets attention. "We?" She asked, then she heard the excited screams from a group of girls she knew very well. "Sunset!" The girls screamed, rushing out of the crowd of agents. "Girls!" Sunset yelled, immediately going straight into a hug. "Are you okay?" Twilight asked. Worry for her friends safety. "How did you get here?" "We were picked up by agents at our homes." Twilight answered. "We thought you were in trouble." Fluttershy said. They broke the hug and inspected sunset's dirty clothes and a small wound on her arm. "who did this to you?" Applejack asked with concern. She had noticed the injuries on her and felt mad. "Why when i'm done with them i'm gonna-" "Dashie!" Pinkie gasped. "What? It's true!" "i'm fine, girls." "I was, but then chow showed up and saved me." Sunset answered. "Who's chow, darling?" Rarity asked. "Me!" A small chow said, poking out of sunsets hair. He teleported in the middle of the group with a smile. He turned and looked at the reactions. They were equally surprised while fluttershy was hiding behind rainbow dash and pinkie was holding in her excitement. He pulled a cupcake out of his hair and offered it to pinkie. "Pinkie." He smiled, bowing down to the almighty. Pinkie gasped and ate cupcake, enjoying it's flavor. She jumped at the floating teen and hugged him in the air. "Don't sweat it." Pinkie jumped off and chow looked down. "I bring gifts to show how nice I am!" He said out loud. "Rainbow, you get a new soccer ball." "Sweet." "A book about animals." Chow said, offering it to fluttershy. Fluttershy happily accepted it and pulled out a poster inside the book. It had kittens on it. She awed at the cute poster. "Bone for spike." Chow gave to twilight. She recognized it was the bone in the dog aisle that spike had wanted even before he could talk. She happily accepted the gift and thanked him. "Your sowing machine at the boutique is fixed." Chow said. Rarity's eyes then lit up with glee, she began shaking his hand over and over. Chow summoned a rattle and extended his hand over to starlight glimmer. She quietly freaked out at the rattle. "For the young one." He smiled, starlight gave him an annoyed glare. She took the rattle and put it in her pocket as fast as she could before anyone could see it. She looked around and saw no one had seen the rattle. She mentally sighed in relief. "And for you applejack..." Chow snapped his fingers and smiled. "Your truck is all fixed." He said. "Really?" She asked receiving a nod from chow. She shook his hand as respectfully as she could and thanked him for it. "Now that the gift giving is over. You mind telling us why we're all here?" Starlight told chow. "Oh, right." Chow replied, floating to the middle of the second floor. He looked down at the crowd and saw dodge and adagio were absent. "Hey where's dodge and adagio?" He said to starlight, getting the attention of the girls. "Here!" A mans voice said. Everyone turned to see dodge and adagio walking up the stairs to the second floor. The girls all looked at adagio in shock. Adagio also saw them and gulped. "What is she doing here?" Rainbow demanded, receiving a shoulder punch from applejack. "I know I did wrong in the past, but i'm here to help now." Adagio said, honestly. Everyone, except rainbow dash, believed her. "Yeah right, like we're gonna trust you after everything we tried to help you." She replied, moving closer to adagio. "She's telling the truth, rainbow dash." Applejack said, folding her arms. "Oh come on, you can't actually believe she's telling the truth." "Why don't you back off." Dodge ordered, getting infront of adagio. Rainbow dash didn't back down from her advance. "Or what?" Rainbow demanded. Dodge used everything in his power not to turn electrical. He then saw rainbow dash getting forcefully pushed back by an angry starlight glimmer. She walked to a corner with rainbow dash and looked down on her in anger. "We are in a very bad situation right now, so I suggest you stop your crying and behave or else i'll make sure you end up on the streets asking for spare change in the future. Got it?" Starlight yelled at rainbow. She looked at her in fear and gulped. "Yes, ma'am." She squeaked out. She was pulled back with the girls who gave starlight glares over the treatment of their friend. "Carry on, chow." She said, ignoring the glares. "Right..." Chow said. He looked to the crowd and saw their faces. They were amazed to see a floating teen in their agency. It wasn't something they ever thought they would see. Chow smiled and began explaining why he was here. "A few weeks ago, I came to this world to warn of events yet to come. A being of immense power would show up and caused devastation and sorrow. When I showed up I first talked to your leader, madame glimmer. I told her the same thing, only that this being would arrive on the 27th of September in 2016. I was wrong." Chow said, getting dodge's attention. What chow said was extremely similar to what behemoth had told him. 'Two people show up at the same day to warn us about a threat?' He thought to himself. He continued listening to him until things started to get weird. "When I talked with starlight, I feared that wasn't enough. So I sent agent Norman his memories from the future, hoping it was enough." Chow said, looking at norman. Norman closed his eyes, hiding his pain as the memories of the house rushed through him. He sighed and nodded his head and walked up to him. "It's true. I've seen the things he's done. I was there to see his killing spree. I only knew him as a demon haunting my dreams. But I know now what he is, and what he's capable of doing." He finished and thanked chow. Telling him to finish what he's saying. Chow nodded and continued on with it. "This beings goal was to destroy every universe he entered in under a few weeks time, but things went wrong. In the future, you did stop him, but it was at a large cost. With no way to leave he enslaved the planet and ruled over it. Norman and a group of fighters were the only ones left to challenge him. I didn't stay long to find out who won in the end. I left to prevent it from happening, but I see that I'm already too late." Chow said, frowning. He had hoped all the things he did would change things, but they only seemed to have sped it up. He looked up and saw a hand was raised in the crowd. He called him out and listened to his question. "Does that thing have a name?" Deacon asked. "He goes by many names in many worlds, but I know him as behemoth." He said, causing a few murmurs in the crowd. He saw a white female agent writing everything he said on a clipboard. He could hear a man yell in surprise next to him. He turned and saw dodge looking at him in disbelief. "What! That's not true. He saved my life." He defended. "Dodge." Adagio whined, dodge didn't back down and pursued. "You've got the wrong alien. He went here to warn us also." He explained, chow didn't believe his claims and shook his head. "You were tricked. Behemoth is known to have turned people to his side. I've seen it before." Chow said, but dodge didn't believe him. "No, it's not true. It can't be. He saved my life." Dodge said. "Then he must have believed you were important." "He would trick a person into helping him and get them to recruit people to join him. What did he tell you to do after he saved your life?" Chow asked. Dodge thought back to when he gave him his powers and what he told him to do. "He said he wanted to find adagio for something. He said she was important to his plan." Dodge said, repeating what behemoth told him. "You are aware that adagio is a powerful mind controller, right?" Chow asked, dodge nodded his head. Norman knew where chow was going with this and interrupted. "He must have wanted adagio because she could control people's minds. He knew that adagio could create mindless slaves." He said. "You can't rebel, when you can't even think." Twilight murmured, getting everyone's attention. They all nodded in agreement and turned to dodge. Chow saw static electricity start to flicker on dodge's hand and realized something. "Show us what he gave you, dodge." Chow asked. Dodge blinked and saw his hand was starting to flicker. He closed his eyes and started concentrating. The lights inside the building started to flicker and spark. Screens started glitching up and turning off and on. Dodge felt his skin change from orange to blue as the electricity started to engulf his entire body. When it stopped, he looked at his hands. They were blue and his veins looked like lightning. He looked up at the crowd and saw their amazed faces. He looked to the group surrounding him. They looked back at him in amazement, staring into the two white dots that were his eyes. he floated upwards to chows height and spoke to him. "If he was tricking me why would he give me this power?" He said, pointing to himself. "Dodge. You can travel through power lines and can hack into everything around you. What use would he have for you?" Chow asked him. Dodge thought about it and things finally became clear to him. He remembered what behemoth told him and said it out loud. "To become his satellite..." He frowned and looked at his hands again. The anger rising inside of him. He realized everything. If he was around to help behemoth. He could warn him of possible rebels and agents. He finally knew why he didn't want to reveal himself. Behemoth wasn't the hero. He was the monster. He clenched his fist and felt his temper begin to rise. The lights began to flicker and all the computers turned on and started moving at extreme speeds. The computers started to overheat and smoke. The rage was building up inside him. He tried desperately to control it, but to no avail. His whole body started to cackle as the electricity was zaping the floor, the group backed up. They tried to get him to calm down, but they couldn't be heard. His body started to change color from a blue to a darker purple as the rage began to unleash. The crowd ducked in cover as computers left and right started blowing up. They instinctively pulled their guns out and aimed at dodge. Starlight saw them and held out her hand, yelling out no. They followed and put their guns down and watched as he started to scream in anger. The blue rapidly changed to purple and the group were pushed back by an invisible blast, except for chow. They all hit the ground and watched as dodge floated by the crowd and stopping infront of a plug. Adagio screamed out to him, getting his attention. "Dodge, stop!" She screamed. Dodge turned and saw adagio's distressed face. Dodge glared through adagio and spoke. "It's Satellite. And I'm gonna finish this before it starts." He said, holding his hands out towards the plug. His hands shifted and turned into a purple energy as his whole body changed form and flew into the plug. They all watched as dodge left the building, causing everything to go dark. The crowd stayed there for a moment, until the backup generator kicked in. After that the agency went into a frenzy. Again. Shining armor was hanging out in his cop car. He was parked on a quiet street with only one building open. Which was a chinese restaurant. He thanked whatever god was up there for giving humans the idea to make noodles as he slurped them up. He was waiting for a call from dispatch about any possible crimes. Ever since this morning he's been hoping for some kind of action. Something that fit the reason he wanted to join the police. And tonight was unfortunately his lucky day as the top of the skyscraper behind him blew up. The explosion was so loud he could feel the vibration shake his car. He jumped from the noise and spilled the last of his noodles on the floor. He looked at his rearview mirror and saw the smoke rising out from the top of the gold tower. He could hear sirens all throughout the city and he could hear other officers yelling on his radio. He strapped on his seatbelt and turned the car. Then he remembered the talk he had with norman. He opened the glove compartment and looked for a card with norman's number on it. He found it and started dialing the number. He pressed call and waited for norman to answer. "Officer Armor?" Norman asked. Shining could hear voices on the other line, but ignored it. "Yeah it's me. Remember when you said to call this number if I see anything suspicious." He reminded norman. "Yeah?" He replied. Shining looked out his window again and saw three helicopters had already started circling the building. "Well the top of the gold tower just blew up in flames."
BattleThe whole agency was in a frenzy. Once again, papers were all over the floor, people were running around, half the computers were blown up, and the place was starting to smell from all the stress. Chow and starlight were together briefing the field agents for the battle against behemoth. They listened in as chow gave a brief description of behemoth. "In human form, he is 6' 8' he is burgundy and has messy hair that looks forever wet. He's basically a tall emo, so he should be easy to spot. His alien form on the other hand is different. His species are called minotaurs." Chow said, popping a picture of a Minotaur into existence. He pointed at the body parts illustrated with a ruler. "You might recognize they are very similar to the ones you read about in your childhood. You know, the one with the maze?" Chow said, getting no response from any of them. "Alright, he's basically the same colors, except he's got brown fur on the entire bottom half of his body. His legs are bent backwards, so he's easier to trip if you trap him. Any questions?" Chow asked the group of agents. None of them raised their hands and only seemed determined in killing him. "He may not be human, but he's still as smart as one. Expect traps and all sorts of things. He has the ability to steal the power of his victims, so don't be a hero and get close to him. He'll kill you and make himself stronger. Got it!" Chow said, yelling that last one. "Yes, sir!" They shouted in unison. "Dismissed." He said, floating away. He levitated upwards to see Starlight looking down on the crowd, leaning on the grey railing. He looked at her sad expression and moved closer. "I didn't let Ronin join them, if it makes you feel better." He said. Starlight turned and thanked him. "Thank you. I don't know what I would do if something happened to him." She said, sighing in relief. "You really care for the kid." He inquired, sipping on chocolate milk. "He's my son." She said, causing Chow to spit out his drink. "What?" He exclaimed. He froze the milk in place and flew it back into his cup. Starlight smiled and laughed a little. "How old are you?" He asked out of curiosity. "43." She said, matter of factly. Chow put that in his memory. "How old are you?" She said back to him. "A couple thousand universes old." Chow answered, Starlight didn't react in any way towards his answer and shrugged it off as fact. Chow faced the crowd and saw Ronin walking through the chaos that was tech division. He could see the resemblance now that he saw them in the same space. Chow was aware that Starlight would eventually have children in the future, but he didn't expect her to have any now. Maybe he did change things in his world. The thought only made him smile as he sipped his chocolate milk. "So, is Ronin the only child?" "No, he's got a little brother and sister." She smiled, thinking about her family. She missed them and was waiting to see them again after this was over. "Want a drink?" Chow offered, receiving a look from starlight. Chow handed her the cup and created a straw for her. She eyed the cup and tried to guess what it was. "There's nothing in this is there?" She checked. Chow laughed and told her it was chocolate milk. She looked at it and took a sip on the straw chow summoned for her. "You act like you're pregnant or something." Chow said, mentally kicking himself at what he just said. He looked at Starlight who was giving him a look that he knew what it meant. "Oh, come on." Chow said, Starlight laughed. "So do you have any kids?" Starlight jokingly asked, not expecting an actual answer. "2 billion." He said, truthfully. It was Starlights turn to spit out her drink as her eyes bulged. Chow smiled and started laughing. Starlight hoped that meant it was a joke and started laughing also. They continued their chat as the agency slowly calmed down. Meanwhile Norman was talking with the girls and Adagio. They sat in a room with a large supply of weapons hanging on the wall. An unlikely place to be, but Bonbon was getting ready for the battle and wanted to be part of the conversation. They all sat on a couple of silver chairs, with a silver table in the middle. "So you were a secret agent this whole time?" Sunset asked, looking significantly better than she did before after chow fixed her clothes with a snap of his finger. "Was a secret agent. Now I'm a history teacher." He said. "But still why didn't you tell us?" "And risk one of you telling others? Not a chance. It's bad enough you girls make zero effort to hide your magic." Norman said, shaking his head. His last sentence confused the girls and they wandered what he meant. He saw there faces and asked them all a question. Didn't it ever occur to you that a student could've easily recorded everything they saw on their phones and uploaded it on the internet? Now imagine if you all went viral. How do you think the world would react to flying teens with magic?" Norman asked, they all thought about it and realized he was right. They did make no effort to hide their abilities. They wondered how many times the school had been under a magic related event and had caused a huge ruckus. They imagined the reaction the world would have to them and their interpretations were not pretty. "And don't me started on how we covered up the rainbow beam and giant horse you created in the sky." Norman warned, not wanting to remember the stupid reason the agency made for the public. Bonbon laughed as she remembered the experimental water effect and giant horse shaped weather balloon coverup. The last one amazed her for actually working. "Alright, we get it." Sunset replied. Bonbon walked over to the group, carrying gloves on her hands. She signaled to Norman to pack up, and walked over to him. Norman complied and got up from his seat, walking over to the armory. The girls all looked at Bonbon in silent awe. She was carrying two gun holsters on a belt fit for Batman. She wore an all black leather suit that was a favorite in the agency for being the most toughest armor. It was also fashionable which made Rarity squee. Rainbow Dash could see a knife strapped onto her leg. She thought it was super awesome. Over all, she looked ready to take on an army. All she needed was the sunglasses. Bonbon looked at them and smirked. They’re eyes were fixated on her weaponry. "My eyes are up here." She joked, causing them to snap out of it. They all turned their heads in embarrassment. "Got any questions you'd like to ask?" She said, hoping for a funny story. "Are you more like Bond or Bourne?" Rainbow asked, hiding her excitement. She thought she looked really cool and wanted to know what it was like. "Ethan." She answered, solemnly. "What's it like to be here?" Twilight asked. From what she had seen of the place she was interested in what it had to offer. "It's boring to be here. If you're not tech division, you're either busting the local drug dealer or shooting the neighboring dictator of a island." She answered, honestly. Receiving a few awkward stares. "It's true." "Thankfully, you guys showed up and made things interesting here. Even Norman joined in the fun." "I wouldn't exactly call grading test scores and teaching teenagers about history, fun." He said across the room. Snatching a pistol off the rack. Bonbon looked to Sunset and looked to her with concern. She caught her limping on the way to the chairs and was worried. "How are you feeling?" "Better, but I'm still bruised." "What did that monster do to you?" "He showed me things. He looked into my head and saw my memories. And I saw his." She said, frowning at the gore filled memories. Norman stopped what he was doing and walked over to Sunset. He put a hand on her shoulder and got down to one knee. "I know how you feel. Chow showed me my memories of the future in my dreams. It was hard seeing the same thing every night. Sometimes I wouldn't sleep for hours, not wanting to see them again. You don't have to say anything if you don't want to." Norman spoke to her with compassion. "I saw people I knew die in ways I never imagined. It was horrifying, knowing they were real. I saw myself get killed In numerous ways. I even saw the girls." She said, tears falling down her eyes. The girls all shed their own tears. Fluttershy and Pinkie had tears streaming down their faces. Rarity's eyes were turning red and she pulled out a tissue to blow her nose. Norman sighed and looked down at the ground. Norman was familiar with death, being in a agency that responded to crimes and natural disasters. He remembered the earthquake that hit the islands in 09'. Driving by on boat through a flooded neighborhood. He winced at the sight of the bodybags. "It's best not to think about it." He said, getting up to finish getting ready. The girls leaned forward and gave sunset a hug again. Bonbon smiled at the tender moment. She knew how strong their friendship was and could relate. She loved Norman like a brother and he loved her like a sister. The sadness died down and the questions resumed. Bonbon happily answered them all, even the bizarre ones from Pinkie. Norman finished up and walked over to the group. He was wearing the male variant of the same black suit that Bonbon wore, but was wearing a jacket that looked like it went through tons of stress. He had the same belt only carrying a pistol and had a shotgun strapped to his back. He put on the sunglasses and pulled off the bounty hunter look. Bonbon raised her eyebrow and removed her glasses at the sight of that jacket. "You are not wearing that jacket." She said, shaking her head. "It's my lucky jacket." He smiled, zipping it up. "You've had that jacket since with we were teenagers." "Come on, it'll just be like old times again." Norman said. "Alright, let's get going." Norman said, walking to the door. The girls all stood up, walking towards the door. Norman closed the door and looked at them in confusion. "What are you doing?" He asked. "We're going to help." Sunset said. "Oh no, no, no, no, no." He replied, shaking his head in defiance. He knew what they could do, but he doubted they would do anything to him. "I'm not gonna get you kids hurt." "Behemoth killed my friends! I'm not going to stand around and let him ruin other people's lives.!" She shouted. The girls all nodded in agreement. Norman was starting to have conflicting thoughts. He couldn't let them help. Not with the agents and Dodge already out there. But he knew how powerful they were. Even if they didn't look the part they were still the most capable teenagers. He wished they were born into the agency. He sighed and gave up fighting. "Alright, fine. But you listen to me and Bonbon, okay?" He said. The girls smiled and nodded their heads. He opened the door and shook his head. The agency was starting to get back to normal and he could see the group of agents heading out. He and the girls followed him all the way to the elevator. Chow saw them leave, but said nothing. He smiled and wished them luck. "Good luck, Norman. Keep them safe" He whispered to Norman. Norman heard it as he entered the elevator and turned his head to see Chow smiling. He nodded and pressed the button on the elevator. He was breaking a lot of rules bringing civilians to a fight. Even with Chow's praise, he hoped he was doing the right thing. Satellite travelled through the power grid. Entering buildings and cameras just to find Behemoth. He let nothing stop him, breaking past firewalls and encrypted data. He groaned in frustration at his failure to find Behemoth anywhere. He exited out the power grid and flowed out a light post on the roof of a building. He shifted out of the light and shaped into his human form. The light popped and died out as he left. Too frustrated to care, he floated over to the ledge and sat down. He looked out at the skyscrapers in front of him and looked at them. The city was quiet, with only the wind making noise. The city lights lit up the dark sky nicely. The sight of it all made him calm down a little. He always did like to stare at the city. He frowned as he thought about everything that had happened today. He wished things were different. If he had done nothing, maybe none of this would've happened. He remembered the bodies inside the warehouse, flinching as the gored bodies flashed through his head. He should've known something was wrong then, but he ignored all the evidence. He quietly sulked, looking down at the street below in sadness. Then he heard an explosion in the distance. Car alarms turning on from the bang. He looked and saw the smoke from the top of the Gold Tower. Dodge knew that his boss in the gang lived there. 'Behemoth must've wanted revenge.' He thought, looking at the smoke. He got up and clenched his fists. He needed to stop Behemoth before he could kill people that don't deserve to die. Without a second to lose. He floated off the building and flew towards the building with incredible speed. He flew so fast that he broke the sound barrier, getting there in just a minute. He flew straight through a window and abruptly stopped when he reached the building. He looked through the smoke and flames shooting out from everywhere and looked for bodies. It didn't take long to find them, coming up to a group of bodies that were engulfed in flames. He inspected the bodies and saw that their charred figures had twisted necks and bones sticking out of some of them. He felt disgusted at the sight of them and wanted to vomit. He heard a piece of glass break behind him and turned around in a flash, narrowing his eyes. His eyes widened in terror from the sight of the 13ft Minotaur staring down at him through the flames. He locked up and tried to block his fear. He put on a brave act and glared at Behemoth in anger. He clenched his fists in preparation for a fight. "You can cut the act. I know who you are now." He growled, narrowing his eyes. Behemoth snorted and laughed. "What am I, Dodge?" Behemoth asked, smirking. Dodge grew more angry and tightened his fists. Dodge stepped forward and yelled. "That you tricked me. Made me believe I was helping you save the world!" "So you're smarter than I gave you credit for." Behemoth admitted, raising Dodge's temper. Dodge continued his rant. "You're a killer. A monster. What you did to those people! Why?" Dodge yelled. Behemoth smiled and shook his head. "Look at you. Trying desperately to hide your fear. Putting on this act just to kill me. You're as weak as the others." "Then why choose me?" "In all the universes I've been in you've always been a successful businessman. Yet here, you're nothing but a low life criminal working for another criminal." "So, you just felt sorry for me?" "No, I thought I could change you. Put you down a dark path that you could never escape. To see things like me. To become all powerful..." Behemoth explained. He held in his anger and asked him a question. "And if I didn't?" He asked, as the fire started to engulf everything in the room. "Ask the dead." He answered solemnly. Dodge couldn't hold his anger in any longer and lunged toward Behemoth. He yelled the whole way, preparing his fist to punch behemoth in the face. Behemoth reacted in time and smacked Dodge away. Flicking him to the side into a stove. The impact set off the gas and exploded immediately. Behemoth stood his ground as the blast passed by him. He covered his eyes with his arm and waited for Dodge. He waited for a moment and nothing happened. He assumed Dodge had died in the blast and smiled. He flared his nostrils and turned to walk away. Then he heard a yell and turned back around. He was too slow and was grabbed by Dodge who flew him straight through the wall. They flew upwards breaking the wall and concrete all the way to the helipad. He flinched in pain, taking the full force of the impact. He felt goosebumps on his fur from Dodge's static electricity. There was rubble and small fires on the helipad. Their fight was captured by three news chopper who sped to the scene of the fire. The reporters all focused on Dodge, rather than Behemoth. They pointed their headlights towards Dodge, who was covering his eyes from the blinding light. Behemoth took the time to charge his magic. Dodge grunted and blindly lunged forward. Behemoth grabbed him and pushed him down into the concrete. Dodge screamed in pain, trying to break free from Behemoths hold. Behemoth didn't let go and pushed him harder into the concrete. The concrete started to crack and weaken under them. Dodge tried to come up with something before it would crack. He thought about everything he knew about his powers, but couldn't come up with anything. Then a flash of light appeared and lightning struck a tower a couple blocks away. Then dodge came up with an idea. He concentrated as hard as he could and hoped his plan would work. As the concrete began to crack and break down behemoth laughed. His laugh getting cut off by the sharp pain that hit his body. The lightning had struck behemoth from behind and burned his skin. He let go of dodge and roared in pain. He felt tears fall from his eyes and flared his nostrils in anger. Dodge recovered and he felt strengthened by the lightning. Causing him too release a large shockwave that covered a two block radius. He charged at behemoth and started punching him. Cameras on the news choppers glitched up and sparked, cutting off the live feed. The lights in the surrounding radius blacked out from the electric pulse. All the helicopters were outside the blast, except one chopper. The pulse fried the engine and disabled its flying capabilities. The pilot backed his hands away as the electricity fried his dashboard. Everything in the helicopter shut off and the blades swirled to a stop. The pilot flicked every button and switch in the chopper in a desperate attempt to fly again, but to no avail. The pilot warned the reporter to hold on as the chopper started to quickly fall to the ground. Dodge fought behemoth, hitting him with everything he had. He was so preoccupied with punching him, he didn't notice the chopper falling until he heard a woman's scream inside the chopper. He stopped his punches and looked up, just seeing the chopper fall under the tower. "No!" He shouted, pushing behemoth aside. He ran to the edge of the tower and jumped off the building in a mad dash to get to the chopper. He boosted his speed and broke the sound barrier, catching up to the chopper in seconds. He could hear the woman and camera guy screaming in fear. Holding on to the helicopter with all the strength they had. Dodge thought of ideas and decided on catching the helicopter. Dodge flew under the bottom and looked up at the metal surface. He hoped this would work and followed through with his plan. He took a deep breath and grabbed the helicopter with his hands. He tried to slow the choppers fall by slowing himself down but it was no use. He groaned, trying to slow the helicopters. He could see the ground getting clearer and clearer. He took note of a possible landing sight and saw a space between the police cars and fire trucks. He could start to hear their sirens wailing. He tried to slow the helicopter down as fast as he could. He was making progress but it was still falling down too fast. If he continued this he would be on the ground in a fiery explosion. He thought of another idea and remembered the blades. He concentrated and turned his head only into his electrical form. He pulled his head all the way up to the blades and went inside its wiring. He hotwired it and the blades slowly started to move. He pulled his head back and ignored the weird feeling he got from doing that. The blades helped slow the chopper down, but was still coming too fast. With every ounce of his strength he held on to the chopper and made one final push in stopping it. The blades heated up and broke too pieces, but kept its speed. Dodge felt like his head was exploding from all the stress. He couldn't hold it for much longer, yet by some miracle the chopper became easier to handle and slowed it down. He felt himself stop moving and opened his eyes to see the ground five stories away. He looked up and saw he was floating with the helicopter in his arms. He had done it and stopped the chopper from falling. He sighed in relief and floated down to the ground. He was exhausted from all the strain he put to stopping the chopper and landed on the ground with a thud. Officers and firefighters all stopped what they were doing and stared at him in awe. They had saw the whole thing and were looking at him in disbelief. He dropped the helicopter and watch the pilot and news crew all run out the chopper. They all stared at the ground in happiness. They got down on there knees and nearly kissed the ground. Dodge walked infront of the chopper in his electrical form. He watched as his color changed from purple to the normal blue. He had exhausted himself to the point of losing his newly gained strength. He looked up a the crowd he had formed. They looked at him in awe, not knowing how to react to him. They stayed in place and just stared at him. Dodge remembered behemoth was still up there and floated up. The cops instinctually pulled their guns out and stared at him, saying nothing. Dodge turned his head and faced them. "There's somebody up there." He told them. They simply nodded and said nothing. Dodge looked back down up at the burning tower and flew up, gaining speed along the way. He reached the top and looked around the damaged helipad. He didn't see behemoth and instead saw a hole where he tried to kill him. He floated down the hole and looked for behemoth in the burning building. In he middle of the room was a black stain on the floor. Dodge groaned in defeat. Behemoth had teleported away. With his reason for being here gone, he flew out the building and went up, breaking the sound barrier. The people on the ground saw the blue outline fly out the building and fly into the thunder storm above. They all stared in amazement, wondering who he was.
NightDodge floated in the middle of the storm, meditating. He remembered everything that had happened in the tower. He wondered what reason Behemoth would have to go to his old boss, Neo. He hoped it was to kill him and not convince neo to join him. He thought about the fight he had with Behemoth. Even with the strength he had he wasn't able to defeat Behemoth. He needed help. Then a thought came to his head. "What other reason would that tower be on fire if Neo didn't fall for Behemoths lies?" He thought out loud. With reluctance he decided he would fly to Neo's other home in the mountains to convince him to help. He put that thought away for now and took in the peace and quiet. He meditated and listened to the rumbling thunder. During the fight, he had managed to damage Behemoth by concentrating a lightning strike to hit him. The amount of power he gained from the lightning was enough to rejuvenate him and fight back. His hits had managed to hurt Behemoth more than before. He realized that he could gain energy from lightning and flew up to where he is now. If he was going to fight Behemoth he needed to be stronger. Every lightning bolt near him had charged dodge's energy. He could feel his senses start to increase and his vision was getting better. He looked down at the city and could clearly make out details he never could see before. He breathed and concentrated, the world going quiet around him. He cleared his mind and closed his eyes. He thought about how to pursue Behemoth and how he would find him. He needed ideas and what better way than to experiment with his powers. He wondered what would happen if he went to his energy form in the clouds and decided to try it. He flexed his muscles and concentrated. He felt his body shift out of a physical form and became energy. He expanded and engulfed the entire cloud. He felt every rumble even more and became more powerful than before. After a few minutes of powering up, he changed back to his physical form and thought of ideas. He looked at his hand and put it in a fist. He stared at his hand and concentrated. Static electricity started to vibrate his fist. His fist became more unstable and vibrated. He punched the air and the fist released a blue energy that exploded. He flew backwards from the force and quickly recovered from the blast, hovering back to his practice area. He wasn't expecting that to happen. He released his fist and looked at his hand. He smiled and formed another idea. He put his hands up in the air and turned them into fists again and concentrated. The same effect happened on both his hands and instead of punching, he released the energy in his hands. Then a blast of lightning came out of the palm of his hands and shot high above the air. He was so amazed by what he did that he didn't notice the Boeing 747 flying through the clouds. He stopped what he was doing and turned around, frightened by the noise. He immediately hit the front window and could see the pilots looking up at him, mouths agape. He looked back at them and waved. The pilots were too shocked to react and continued flying. Dodge fell off the window and was thrown aside, nearly missing the engine. He landed on the wing and sat up, patting his shoulders. He looked through the planes windows and saw a kid looking at him through the window. The kids father on the seat next to him and the other passengers were doing other things and didn't notice dodge on the wing. The kid looked at him in amazement, awe struck by the blue man on the wing. Dodge waved at the kid, not knowing what else to do. The kid smiled and waved back in excitement. He turned his head and faced his dad. Dodge took the moment to get off the wing and flew away from the plane. The kid tugged on his fathers shoulder, getting his attention. The boy told him everything that he saw in excitement. The father didn't believe and assumed it was his kids imagination. He got his dad to look out the window and they both saw nothing. The kids smile faltered and he wondered where the blue guy went. "I don't see anybody on the wing. You must have been seeing things, Wilson. Here, you can watch a movie on my tablet. " He said, loaning his tablet. The boy looked out the window again and saw a flash of blue inside a cloud in the distance. The boy smiled and whispered goodbye, never forgetting that moment ever. Dodge zoomed past cloud after cloud, getting a bit more power as the lightning continued around him. Now that that happened, Dodge broke the sound barrier and quickly flew out of the city and saw the everfree forest ahead. He pasted by a small camp by a lake and continued flying to the mountains. Down at the camp, morning was outside the cabin, drinking coffee. He heard a noise speed by and looked up. Morning saw the flash of blue zoom by the camp and followed the light with his eyes to the mountains. He spilt the coffee mug onto the grass and quickly headed inside the cabin. He needed to make a call. Norman and Bonbon were driving in a van with the girls sitting in the back. They didn't have any destination in mind yet and were just driving to the Gold tower. They drove in silence, until Bonbon got a phone call. "Who is it?" Norman asked. She ignored him and pulled her phone out and answered it. He could hear jibbering on the line and listened in. He couldn't hear anything by how fast the voice was speaking. He could tell the man was spooked about something on the other line. Bonbon nodded and answered him. She hung up and put her phone back in her pocket. "That was Morning Glory from the camp in Everfree. He said he saw a blue light zoom by the camp and head towards the mountains. Might be, Dodge." She speculated. "What is Dodge doing all the way out there? Norman wondered. "Do you want us to go?" "And risk those kids lives?" He said, raising an eyebrow. Bonbon nodded in agreement and relaxed on the seat. "Probably not a good idea." Dodge reached the mountains and floated in the air. He scouted the area and looked for Neo's house. He remembered being there once when he was first accepted in. He remembered seeing mountains through a window and assumed they were there. If Neo was anywhere it would be here. This was his house. He spotted a clearing and saw the three story house, surrounded by a ton of guards with big guns. Dodge flew towards the house as stealthily as possible. Unfortunately, stumbled his landing and fell into a tree. In his attempt to catch himself, he flailed his arms and struck the tree with lightning. He hit every branch on the way down and landed on the grass with a thud. He groaned and sat up, holding his head. Then he heard a snap and a large branch falled off the tree and landed on top of him. He groaned in even more pain and pulled the log off of him. He was then covered by all the leaves on the tree. Two guards heard the noise and jogged to the area. They stopped infront of some bushes and saw the broken scorched tree. "It was just lightning. Let's head back." The guard said, turning around. The other guy agreed and turned back. Then they heard a limb snap and turned back, holding their guns out. "That was not the tree!" He quietly exclaimed. They slowly approached the bush with guns raised. "Who's there!" He shouted. "Show yourself!" The other guard shouted. They raised their guns at the rustling bushes and waited. The rustling stopped and Dodge walked out with his hands up. They recognized him and put their weapons down. The guard clicked his mic on his ear and talked. The other guard walked over and patted him down. He felt nothing suspicious in Dodge’s pockets and gave the guard a thumbs up. "We found, Dodge! He's got nothing." He reported. Dodge could hear the chatter on the other line, but couldn't make out what it was saying. "The boss wants to see you." The guard told him. Dodge nodded and walked over, keeping his arms raised. "Let's not keep him waiting." He said, walking inside the house. The guard kept his gun on him and took him to Neo. They walked up the stairs and entered the hallway. He was taken to the last door on the hallway and stopped there. He could hear Neo talking to someone and laughing. He opened the door and saw Neo pouring beer into a glass, not noticing he was there. He saw a phone being held with his face and shoulder. "And he thought I was actually gonna help him." He grinned. Drinking the beer with a smile. "Man, for inventing interstellar travel he was still dumb enough to fall for the oldest trick in the book." Neo grinned, turning around. His smile faltered as he saw Dodge. "I'll call you back, junior." He said, hanging up immediately. He smiled and held his arms out. Dodge shuddered at the mention of junior. He knew the stories of what happened when you crossed junior on bad terms. "Dooooodge." He said, going in for the hug. Dodge didn't react quick enough and was hugged by Neo. "So good to see you. You know I've had a pretty strange day. First you give the money I told you to steal to some random family. Then my men try to kill you without my permission." He said. "Which I took care of them personally. They're out back, I'm not sure if you saw them." He pointed out. "Then an actual mother fucking Alien kills my men and tells me his plan to destroy earth. And get this, he tried to get me to help him." He laughed. Dodge sighed in response. It seems he was right about Behemoth asking him. "I say no, and what does he do?" He grabbed the remote control and turned the tv on. The news was reporting the Gold tower explosion. Any news about him or Behemoth was strangely not shown. "He blows up my fucking tower! Do you know how much I worked to get that room? A lot of green, Dodge!" He shouted. "Neo, listen I ne-" Neo didn't let him finish and instead pulled a gun out of his jacket pocket and pointed it at Dodge's face. Dodge held his hands up and backed up. Neo stepped closer and closer. "I'll be honest with you, Dodge. I liked you ever since the start. Maybe it was how you started or it was your personality, but I thought of you like another son." He said truthfully. "But betraying my trust and helping him destroy Earth? I did not see that coming." "I didn't know." He defended himself. Neo didn't believe it and took the gun off safety. Sweat started to fall of Dodge's face. "Damn right, you didnt know. Give me one reason why I shouldn't stain my carpet?" Neo demanded. When he finished yelling, the news came onto the tv. Neo and Dodge turned their heads towards the Tv and watched the breaking news flash on the screen. The news reporters were narrating the footage of the fight. The words "Mysterious Beings Fight On Gold Tower" "What the hell?" He grabbed the remote next to him and turned up the tv. The footage playing was from the helicopter, Dodge saved. Neo looked at the camera footage in confusion. He saw Behemoth and a blue man fight each other in his broken house and fly through the roof and on his helipad. He saw the lightning strike the two on his roof and saw the blue man create an energy field, hitting the helicopter. Causing the footage to go static. He didn't listen to the rest when he heard the sound of electricity and felt his hair fly up. He looked back at Dodge and saw his electrical form floating infront of him. Neo looked at Dodge in disbelief. He dropped his gun and started backing up. "You were an alien the whole time?" Neo asked. "No, I got these powers from Behemoth." Dodge said, looking at his arm. He looked at Neo and hoped he could persuade him to help. "I need your help, Neo." "You need my help?" He asked. "I can't beat him alone, I need people I know that can fight." "You know he's killed like eighty of my men so far? If my men couldn't kill him what chance do we have?" "If we work together we can take him, please." Dodge pleaded. He knew it wasn't working and needed to come up with another reason fast. "You and I both know what he's capable of. If we work together and trap him, we can take him down." Dodge said. Neo held his chin in thought and sat down on a chair. "Getting revenge would be nice... but surviving sounds better. I think I'll just sit this one out. You're way over your league, Dodge." "You'd let him destroy our planet!" Dodge shouted, slamming his fist on the couch. His electricity circulated through the couch and caused it to explode. "There are enough nukes to destroy the planet a hundred times over. One alien is stronger than every country combined? That's bullshit." Neo stated. "The military will kill him before he even knows he's dead." He said, matter of factly. "You’re a coward." He growled, clenching his fists. "Fine, if you won't help I'll get it somewhere else." He said, walking towards the Tv. Neo watched Dodge and shouted. "Dodge, trust me. Wait for the military. They'll take care of him." He said. Dodge shoots his head in anger and reached for the plug. His hand twisted forward into energy and travelled into the plug. Neo watched it happen and was amazed. "Man, I'd love to have that." He stated. He got back up and put everything back where it was and sat down on his broken couch. It was no more than twenty minutes when he heard a sound behind him. Neo sighed and spranged up to face Dodge. "I thought I-" Neo was interrupted by a large hand grabbing his throat and lifting him in the air. He held his hand and tried to pull it off. He looked at Behemoth and saw he was in his human form. Neo's face turned pale as he felt the life choke out of him. He was near unconsciousness when he was dropped on the floor by Behemoth. He held his neck and breathed rapidly. He coughed on the floor, trying to regain his voice. He put his hand in his pocket and pressed a button inside. He secretly alerted the whole building and struggled to stand up. "Choking out a helpless old man? You truly are evil." Neo glared at Behemoth. "I know Dodge asked you for help." "Then you should be happy I didn't agree to him. I ain't messing with you so you might as well go on now." Neo rushed. He tried walking out the door, but Behemoth held it closed in his magic and pulled Neo back. "Actually, I was expecting it." He said. Neo’s men quickly barged into the room and surrounded Behemoth with AK’s and Uzi’s. "I think a change of leadership is in order." He said, making sure the whole gang heard him. Neo laughed and shook his head. "My men are loyal to me. There is nothing you can do to change that!" He shouted, pointing at himself. Behemoth smiled and pissed Neo off. "Join me and I'll make you an offer you can't refuse." "And what's that?" One of them asked. Neo glared at the man in annoyance. "I can give you all what you want and more." He said, charging his magic. He clenched his fist and lit it up in a yellow mist. He smiled as he felt his creation in his hand. "After all, who doesn't want to be rich." He said, unclenching his hand. They pulled their weapons down and stared in awe at the shiny gold brick infront of them. "This is nothing compared to the power I can give you. Stick with me and you'll never have to worry about anything ever again." Behemoth offered. Neo growled in anger and ordered his men to shoot. "Kill him!" He yelled, pointing at Behemoth. They didn't shoot and instead turned to face him. They put their guns up and pointed at Neo. Neo started to sweat. He backed into the door and tried to open it. He looked at his traitors in anger. "You sons of bitches! After everything we've been through you betray me for some Alien!" He roared. In the group he saw his right hand man, Scorch point his gun at him. “Scorch, help me! I know you can shoot these fuckers in an instant!” Neo exclaimed. Scorch grinned and approached Neo’s face. “I’ve been wanting to do this for a long time.” He whispered. "Grab him." Behemoth ordered. The group did as he said and grabbed Neo. Neo tried to pull them off and reached for his gun. But was hit in the back, causing him to drop his gun. They grabbed his arms and restrained him. They pulled Neo to behemoth and asked him what to do next. "You won't get away with this! When junior and the rest of my gang get here. You'll wish you never challenged me!" He shouted. Behemoth smiled and laughed. He walked over to Neo and grab his head. "Hahaha! Still think you have a chance. I’ve already won." He said, channeling his magic. The yellow mist travelled into Behemoth hand and into Neo's mind as every encounter with him and junior flashed through the universe. He saw himself and junior die in gruesome ways. He screamed from the sheer amount of pain and fainted. Behemoth let go of Neo and smiled. He turned around and laughed. "Weak. Lock him up, I'll deal with him later. Pack up, we're moving." "Where are we going?" One of them asked. "I'm gonna do what I should've done in the first place. Prepare your forces, we're going to send a message to Canterlot." Behemoth and his army of criminals drove their vehicles through the highway. They were drinking and shooting cars on the other lane and laughing the whole way. They rammed through cars infront of them and laughed. A cop car lit their sirens and pursued the truck. Behemoth saw the cop car on the side mirror and laughed. The driver glanced at Behemoth and wondered what he was planning. "Watch this." Behemoth said, putting his hand out the window. He channeled his magic and summoned a shield infront of them and drove by it. The man looked back in the mirror and saw the car crash into the shield. The front of the vehicle was completely caved in. The sirens died off and the car came to a stop. The man saw that and looked at Behemoth in awe. Behemoth gave him a smug smile and continued driving. The man laughed for two minutes as they entered the city of Canterlot. Author's Note Someone told me the story was a T instead of an M so it's rated T now. Thanks for reading, I have 2 chapters left until the stories finally done and I can move on with my life. in the part with Dodge and the plane that boy looking at him through the window is actually the same kid from Norman’s nightmares. I wanted to make a callback. Slightly re-edited.
TrappedShining Armor and an army of police officers drove through the quiet streets of Canterlot Their sirens blaring and lights flashing. The police were on high alert after the gold tower fire was extinguished. They feared of any possible attacks in the city and patrolled the streets to find the blue man. They didn't expect to get caught by gunfire in the middle of a street. When they turned to another street they were ambushed by twelve men with guns. They fired rapidly into the cop cars, breaking the windows. Shining armor quickly stopped the car and opened the door. He took cover behind the door along with other cops. "Is everyone alright!" Shining yelled. "We're alright! Wind is hit!" An officer yelled back, his partners painful screams following after. "We need backup!" Officer soundwave yelled. "Can somebody reach their radios!" He saw soundwave attempt to reach his radio, but was quickly shot in the chest through the glass. He screamed at the bullet impacting his armor. He got out and went back to his cover. "I can't!" They shouted at one another to get help, but none of them could reach their radio. They returned fire at their attackers, who were reloading their weapons. Shining fired his shotgun into the hood of their vehicles, causing the metal to bend. After the intense gunfire, officer silver managed to shoot one of them. They heard the blast hit the man, his screams shortly followed. The cops cars suddenly started floating up,surrounded by a yellow mist. They stared up in disbelief as their vehicles crashed into each other and were crushed into a ball above their heads .They quickly tried to get new cover after losing their cars, but were quickly surrounded by men with guns. "What do we do, armor?" Silver asked. Shining groaned and gave the order to surrender. The cops held their hands up in the air and put their guns on the ground. The men smiled at their victory and quickly disarmed the cops. They gathered them into a small circle on the grass and held their guns at them. Shining stared at the ground in defeat and thought about his loved ones. The other cops gave up hope, too. They stared at the ground in sadness and waited for death. Instead they heard the guns click into safety. The men had standed down and stared at the officers. Shining looked up and saw a large figure come out of the crowd. The officers gasped in disbelief at the size of the figure. The figure stepped into the light, revealing his elongated face and his sharp horns that reflected light from the street lamp. He stared at the officers with a smile on his face, and held back the urge to laugh. The cops all stared at behemoth in shock and fear. "Scorch, well done." Behemoth thanked. "Thanks, boss." Scorch replied, saluting behemoth. Behemoth stared at the group of officers and inspected their faces. They all looked at him in fear, except shining armor. He was looking at him in anger, causing behemoth to raise an eyebrow. "Your face shows fear, yet your inside shows anger. How maddening is it to see yourself in this position?" "What the hell are you?" Shining asked. "Im behemoth. And you're gonna help me make show sure tonight goes perfectly ." "If you think I'll help you then-" "Failing to cooperate will lead to the death of your fellow comrades by my soldiers. You swore an oath to serve and protect, correct? I'd advise listening to me. Or else." Behemoth demanded. Shining armor looked at his comrades. Their faces were covered with fear and filled with tears. Shining armor didn't want his friends to die because of him. With heavy reluctance, he gave in to behemoth. "What do you want from me?" He said with sadness. Behemoth pulled a phone out and threw it on the ground infront of him. Shining looked up at the phone in confusion. "Call your sister." He ordered. "What, no! No way." He yelled. Behemoths nostrils flared in anger. He kneeled down and got in shinings face. "Listen to your orders, officer." He growled. "What do you want with her?" "That is not for you to know." He said. He raised his fist and signaled the soldiers to raise their guns. They cocked their guns and prepared to fire. "No, I'll call her! Just don't shoot!" "Don't test my patience, shining armor." He growled. Shining quickly grabbed the phone and dialed his sisters number. Shining held the phone to his ear and listened to the ring. He hoped that twilight would answer. He heard the ring stop and twilights voice speak through the phone. "Hello, who is this?" "Twilight, its me, Shining armor. I'm borrowing someone else's phone." He explained. Behemoth smiled at his cooperation. "Shining! I'm with the girls and Norman." "You're with Norman?" Behemoth widened his eyes at his name. He remembered Norman from Sunsets memories. There was something about him that interested him. "It's a long story." Twilight answered. Behemoth snapped out of his thoughts and issued an order. "Tell them police is at the school and that you'll see her there." He ordered. Shining hesitated, but followed through. "Listen, I need you to head to the school.” "Why?" Twilight asked. "The city is under attack. Trust me, me and the police are there helping people. The school is a shelter. You'll be safe, just get there, please." Shining hoped Twilight would listen. "Okay, I'll see you at the school." Shining sighed in relief, but grew scared for what behemoth had planned at the school. "Thanks Twilight. I love you." "Love you, too." Twilight said, hanging up. Shining dropped the phone on the ground and looked at behemoth. His face was more serious than before. "If you hurt her-" shinings threat was cut off by behemoth covering his mouth. "You'll do what? Stare at me to death?" He joked, uncovering his mouth. "You've done well, Shining Armor. For that I’ll let you live.” He said, standing up. He got up and walked away from the group. "Put them in the back with Neo. I'll deal with them later." He ordered, getting in the truck. The group cuffed them and dragged the officers into the back with Neo. Shining quickly stood up and charged towards the men. They closed the door before shining could reach them and walked away. Shining hit the door with a thud and fell on the floor. He cried and prayed for his sisters safety. "He wants us to go where?" Norman asked. His face looked puzzled as he drove through canterlot. "The school. It's the safest place in the city." Twilight said. "Canterlot high is not the safest place in the city." Bonbon replied, remembering the friendship games. "Somethings not right, here." Norman whispered loud enough for everyone to hear. "I trust my brother. He would never lie to me." Twilight said, defending her brother. The group of friends gasped at the sudden revelation that twilight had a brother. "You have a brother?" Sunset asked. "Didn't I ever tell any of you?" Twilight asked. The girls all shook their head at the same time. "Is he white with blue hair?" Pinkie excitingly asked, raising her hand. "Yeah, how'd you know?" "I know everyone in the city. See." Pinkie said, pulling out a picture with Shining Armor and the whole police force smiling at the camera. Pinkie was in the middle wearing a police outfit. The words "Happy Retirement" were displayed on a banner at the top. "The commissioner knew my dad." Pinkie explained. They all rolled their eyes at the response. Norman decided to drive to the school. Yet he couldn't shake off the feeling that they were driving into a trap. He said nothing and instead focused on driving. Normally, it would take thirty minutes to get to the school from here, but thanks to the clear roads. It would take just ten minutes. "We knew." Bonbon smiled, getting a response. "Well of course, you knew. We didn't even know you were secret agents until today." Rainbow said, rolling her eyes. "What do you do there, anyway?" Rarity asked. The girls nodded in agreement and looked to bonbon for answers. "What I already told you. We travel the world and work with other agencies like us to stop and prevent all future disasters. We go from search and rescue, spying, some double agent stuff, and global disaster sort of stuff. Everything we do is for the benefit of mankind." Bonbon explained. "How long have you been around?" Twilight asked, genuinely interested in the agency. "The agency was founded ever since the beginning of America. We've had a part in every war we've ever been in." Bonbon answered. "Ever since Sunset, the agency hasn't been the same." Bonbon added "What do you mean?" Rainbow asked in suspicion. "What I said. When sunset entered our world in like 2010, 2011? Bonbon guessed looking back at norman for the answer. He shrugged his shoulders and gave her a clueless expression. "We picked up a huge burst of EM frequencies located on the school grounds." "EM frequencies... Like what I discovered before the friendship games?" Twilight blurted out. Bonbon nodded her head and continued. "At first, we thought our satellites were glitching up. Then, when it happened again late last year we knew something was up. So they sent me." "Has the agency ever been in a situation like this before?" "We've dealt with immigration before, but nothing like this." Bonbon replied "Immigration?" Applejack said, raising an eyebrow. "Before the sirens, Sunset was the first alien to ever visit Earth. The agency didn't know you were here for the past three years and sent me to investigate. When we first saw you I was supposed to establish first contact. But in the end, I was already too late." Bonbon said, looking at the friends Sunset had made. Norman drove past a sign with directions to canterlot high and informed his passengers. "We'll be reaching the school, soon." Norman said, turning right onto another street. Norman drove past the quiet neighborhood. They had entered a housing area a few minutes ago. He could see a clearing and a tall building poking out the hill in the distance. He smiled as he reached his destination. His smile turned to suspicion when he saw the barren school grounds. He had expected tons of vehicles in the parking lot and in the field and instead saw nothing. He thought back to when he was stuck in a school after a flood hit the city he was working in. He remembered the self made operating tents and ambulances parked on the lot and the field. He was expecting to see the same thing now. He was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the sound of tires screeching on the road. Norman turned his head to the left just in time to see a car ram into the truck. He fell into unconsciousness from the force of the crash. The truck was pushed down to its side. The girls screamed at the top of their lungs, fearing for their lives. Their bodies crashed into each other as the truck flipped to its side. Fluttershy was the first to recompose herself. She sat up and looked at the driver seat. Norman was unconscious and was bleeding on the side of his face. Bonbon was still awake and was trying to get out of her seat. Fluttershy crawled to Bonbons seat and helped her. "Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked, trying to help bonbon out. "Yeah, I'm just stuck." Bonbon said. Fluttershy removed Bonbon seat belt and started pulling her. She successfully helped pull her out of her seat and they stood up and looked at Norman with concern. "Is he okay?" She asked, staring at the blood dripping off his forehead. Bonbon had the same concern and jumped on her seat and checked Norman pulse. She sighed in relief when she felt a pulse. "Help me get him down." Bonbon asked, fluttershy nodded and reached for his seatbelt. Bonbon braced for impact and caught normans body, barely falling from the weight. Fluttershy effortlessly helped Norman up and brought his arm around her shoulder. Bonbon was surprised by fluttershys efforts and followed suit. She and fluttershy carried Norman by his arms and dragged him to the floor. They carefully placed him on the floor, his head falling to the side. Soon after they heard the girls all start groaning in pain. One by one, they slowly got up from their uncomfortable positions. "What happened?" Sunset said, rubbing her head. They heard rarity scream and looked at her. She was screaming at her ruined hair in her mirror. Rarity saw her friends give her a look and nervously smiled. "We were hit by a car." Bonbon answered, pulling out a gun. The girls all gasped and expressed their concern. "How did they not see us? We're the only ones driving." Rainbow said, oblivious to the obvious. Applejack face palmed. "Obviously they hit'n us on purpose. Ain't that right?" Applejack asked bonbon. She nodded her head in agreement and opened the back door. They walked outside and were immediately greeted by twenty men carrying guns. Fluttershy bolted back inside in fear. "Grab them!" Scorch commanded. His men walked towards the girls with open hands. Bonbon knew she couldn't take all of them and surrendered. The simple math went over the other girls heads as they tried to fight off their attackers. "Hey, let me go!" Rainbow yelled, punching the man in the face. The man held his fist in the air and prepared to punch back. Before he could punch her, he heard Scorch shout at him. "Unharmed, Iron!" Scorch yelled. Iron dropped his fist and grabbed Rainbow Dashs arms. The rest of the girls were easily taken. Scorch ordered his men to get Fluttershy and Norman. "Please be careful! He's hurt!" Fluttershy quietly yelled, being pulled away from norman by a soldier. "Take them inside. Behemoth will be happy to see our new guests." Scorch ordered. The men complied and grabbed their prisoners. Norman woke up in the men's hold and fought them on reflex. He flipped his attacker over and knocked him to the ground. He punched the other man in the face and grabbed his gun. The group of men pointed their guns at Norman and waited for him to make the wrong move. Bonbon looked at him in fear. "Norman. Don't..." she pleaded. Norman looked at her stressed face and listened. He dropped the gun and stood there. The two men he attacked punched him in the face and stomach repeatedly. The girls winced and stared in horror at every hit. They punched and punched and punched until Norman started coughing up blood. Scorch decided then that enough was enough. "Thats enough now. I think he's learned his lesson." "Behemoths not gonna like that you harmed his guests." Twilight threatened, causing the group to laugh. "I'm sure we can convince him it was for a good reason." Scorch smiled. The two men brought Norman to the group, putting him side to side with Bonbon. She looked at Norman with worry and hoped he was alright. The men took their newly acquired prisoners and headed towards the school. They reached the front and saw the mess that used to be the front of the school. Trash cans were on fire and cars were smashed and piled against each other. They stared at the car pile and gulped. They reached the front doors and were pushed inside where they finally saw behemoth in the flesh. He smiled as he looked at his new guests. His smile faltered when he saw Normans bruised up face. Norman looked at behemoth in fear. He was exactly as he remembered in his dreams. His evil smile and giant form. "I thought I said not to harm any of our guests?" Behemoth said glaring at his men. They all gulped in fear at his glare. Scorch stepped up and defended his men. "He knocked down two of my men and attempted to shoot us." Scorch claimed, hoping it was a good enough reason. "Is this true?" Behemoth growled, staring at Normans face. He looked up at behemoth and slowly nodded his head. Behemoth noticed normans behavior and laughed. He didn't expect his appearance to be that frightening. "It's like he knew who I was." He thought to himself. He inspected normans face and took in every detail. He had never seen Norman until now, yet he was acting like he met him before. He'd have to deal with this later. He looked up at scorch and waved his hand. "Take them to the classroom." He ordered. He waved at another man and pointed at Norman. Scorch nodded and turned to his men. He pointed at the girls and told the men to grab them. They followed his directions and grabbed on to the girls. They struggled in their grasp and tried to break free. None of their efforts worked. Rarity whined about them crushing her arms, but they didn't listen and only squeezed harder. "Take him to the office. I will talk with him later." He ordered, his men complied and grabbed norman. Bonbon looked at norman with concern. She hoped nothing bad would happen to him. Norman looked back at her and smiled. He gave her a wink before he was grabbed and taken to the office. Bonbon knew that wink from the missions they had together. He had a plan. Bonbon hoped it was a good plan and was taken to the classroom with the girls. Behemoth walked over to Scorch and congratulated him on his success. Scorch stood straight and saluted Behemoth. "Walk with me." Behemoth ordered. Scorch complied and followed Behemoth down the hallway. They walked in silence until Behemoth stopped at a door. Behemoth looked at the door and opened it. He saw stairs and proceeded to walk down them. Scorch following behind him. He walked down the stairs and saw behemoth staring at him. He looked around the room and saw old school equipment and a large generator behind his boss. He walked over to Behemoth and looked up at him. "You've done remarkably well in the short time we've been partners, Scorch." "I try." "I can tell you do... that is why I'm promoting you." Behemoth said, solemnly. "What did you have in mind?" Scorch said, hiding his smile. "I'm sure you've seen the power I hold inside me?" He asked. Scorch nodded, not sure where this was going. "How would you like to have power of your own?" Dodge had quickly travelled through the power lines and entered the city in half an hour. With nowhere but the agency left, he flowed through the lines and went underground. He bypassed the sewers and entered the agency elevator in just a few minutes. His appearance in the elevator set off the sensor and reacted with his electricity. The elevator door closed and started to move down into the agency without dodge pressing any button. He returned to his normal form and kept his angry face and crossed his arms in frustration. Neo refused to help him after everything he had done for him and his gang. He hoped the agency was doing something to help or else he would go mad. The door opened and he was greeted by a group of agents staring at him. "Dodge!" Chow exclaimed. Dodge walked around the agents and walked over to chow. He climbed the stairs and was immediately slapped by adagio. The slap took him by surprise and felt the burn on his cheek. "Are you out of your mind?" Adagio said, loudly. He put his hand on his cheek and caressed it. Adagio gave him a stern look and folded her arms in disapproval. "You could've gotten yourself killed!" "You said it yourself, I never should've trusted him." Dodge said. "I tried to take on behemoth alone and I failed. I know now that I need help, so help me. " Dodge pleaded. "We know you need help. He has an army, now." Adagio informed dodge, causing his eyes to widen. "What? How?" He yelled in disbelief. "Behemoth got some evil criminal gang to join him. They've taken the city hostage and already imprisoned the agents sent to get behemoth." Chow said, floating next to them. He extended both his hands and formally shook hands with dodge and adagio. "Hi, i'm chow. I don't believe we were properly introduced." Adagio pulled her hand away from chow and glared at him. "What? Don't do handshakes?" Chow asked, adagio continued glaring and folded her arms. "I can see you're mad, but look he's fine. He's right here isn't he?" Chow said, trying to lighten up her attitude. Dodge thought about behemoths criminal army and hoped his suspicions weren't true. "What kind of criminals did behemoth hire?" Dodge asked, chow turned serious and faced dodge. "The organized kind. They used to work for a guy called, Neo." Chow explained. Dodge immediately looked down and turned towards the wall. "I was just there." Dodge groaned, lightly punching the wall next to him. Chow raised an eyebrow in interest. "What do you mean?" Chow asked. Dodge sighed and explained everything. "I used to be a part of that gang. Adagio knows this." "Tell me everything you know. Anything that can help us fight them." Chow asked politely. "I was supposed to be dead, today. I had to steal 3000 from some rich guy and give it to Neo. Instead I gave it to a poor family that needed it." Dodge explained, remembering the mornings events. "Dodge, we need to know what they're capable of." Chow asked. Dodge nodded and continued. ""If we're lucky, he only has the gang in the city. We got a hundred fifty members in the city." Dodge said, explaining the gang hideouts and strategy. Starlight approached and listened in, while chow was listening intently. Adagio had calmed down and also listened to his information. When he was done, starlight left and prepared more agents to enter the city. She gave the order and a wave of agents zoomed by towards the armory. "Thanks, dodge. If you hadn't told us this, things could've been a whole lot messier." Chow thanked, relief filling his voice. He shook his hand and dodge accepted without hesitation. "Anything to take him down." He said solemnly. Chow nodded in agreement and flew off. He directed agents to the armory in preparation. Dodge and adagio were left alone, giving time for them to talk. Dodge looked tat her with worry. "How's your head?" "It's fine, now. Chow snapped his fingers and fixed it." "This chow guy seems pretty strange." Dodge said, Adagio nodded in agreement. "He reminds me of someone back in my world. I never met him, but he apparently messed with the rulers and was turned to stone for thousand years." "Geez, sounds rough." Dodge commented. Adagio nodded her head. They watched a group of agents walk by them toward the armory. Dodge wondered how many agents were in the building. He saw their serious faces and could tell they had experience fighting. He wanted to walk, but hesitated. Then adagio started walking with them. "Where are you going?" Dodge asked. "I'm not gonna stand here and let behemoth win. I'm going with them." "You don't have to do that. They have experience." "Dodge, I've been in more wars than any one should have been in. I know how to take care of myself." "So what if you know how to shoot a gun or drive a tank. Behemoth is stronger than both those things. You shouldn't risk your life for this. It's my fault you're here, anyway." Dodge said, looking down in sadness. "Dodge, I'm happy that you brought me back." Adagio said, walking close. Dodge raised his head and looked at adagio in disbelief. "I might not like this world, but I live in it now. I've been here longer than my life in the other world. This is my home now. I have family to take care of. And I'm not going to stay and watch while the world is at stake. Thank you, dodge. For reminding me." She said, hugging him. Dodge was caught of guard and did nothing for a second before accepting it. He gave in to the hug and accepted it. They stayed for a few seconds until adagio pulled away. She turned and saw the empty hallway into the armory and faced dodge. "I have to go." "Me, too. Im getting a head start on you guys. You know where to find me." He said, changing into his electrical form. Oddly enough, nothing negative happened around him. Adagio slowly walked to the armory, still looking at dodge. "Be careful." She said, "I will." He promised. Adagio turned and walked through the hallway. "Adagio!" Dodge yelled. She quickly turned and saw him floating towards a plug in the hall. She stopped and watched as he slipped his arm into the plug and slowly flew in. They said one last goodbye to each other. "Thanks." Dodge said, truly meaning it. Adagio smiled and nodded her head. She saw dodge disappear into the plug and headed off into the armory. She thought about the threat they faced and hoped things would turn alright in the end. Author's Note To the small 5 people that read this story I thank you for reading this remake. And to anybody who read the original and hated it, I hope this story made up for the old one. I've got one final chapter left and it will be long. The ending will be similar to the old one, but will be very different. Thanks for reading.
1 week laterStarlight stood on the podium with a straight face. Her eyes not reacting to the many flashes of camera lights hitting her face. She ignored the many questions that the crowd shouted out, instead focusing on the people most important to her life. In the back of the room she could see her husband, Sunburst, and her children. Sunburst gave her an encouraging smile and nodded his head. Her youngest son raised a hand and waved to her. She smiled and waved back, to the confusion of many reporters. She looked to her side and saw her oldest son and her assistant, Bright, giving her encouraging smiles. She sighed and faced the crowd of reporters. She cleared her throat and talked into the mic. "Regarding the events that took place last week in Canterlot, I think it's time that we come clean and reveal the agency to the American people and to tell the world what really happened that night. A few weeks ago, I was visited by a ma-" The scene at the council was cut off by the tv turning off. In the tvs reflection, was Norman with the remote still in his hand. He was getting ready to leave his house and didn't want to waste electricity. Bonbon was standing at the door waiting for Norman. She was wearing all black and was holding flowers. Norman walked out the bathroom and walked to the door. They exchanged looks and talked. "You ready?" She asked. "I think so." He said, opening the door for her. They left their home and drove through Canterlot. The drive was quiet. None of them had anything to say or do. They instead kept their focus on driving. Bonbon looked out the window at the streets they passed by. The stores were closed and the streets were empty with no people or cars in sight. Bonbon knew why it was like this. Everyone was at home watching the global conference, exposing the existence of magic. Norman had gotten bored of looking at empty streets and turned the radio on. The voice of Starlight Glimmer came through the radio. He switched channels over and over. Her voice was on every broadcast. He sighed and turned the radio off. They didn't want to hear the speech. Again. They drove through the streets and entered a graveyard. The parking lot was filled with cars. Norman found a spot and backed the car up between two cars. He turned off the engine and put his keys in his pocket. They sat there in the car for a few minutes. To the right of the car, the two could see the crowd in the distance standing on a small hill. They packed everything up and unbuckled their seats. During the packing, Bonbon broke the silence. “Do you think Adagio is up there?” Norman didn’t answer immediately. He sat there in silence thinking about her friendship with the electric hero they later learned was named Dodge. “I certainly hope so.” Norman said. “Let’s get up there.” Norman said. Bonbon nodded and got out of the car. She was carrying the bouquet of flowers she brought along on one arm. Norman stayed inside and looked in the mirror. His beard was completely shaved off. He remembered the reason why he had the beard, the real reason. He wanted to leave the agency and try something new with his life. He never let his beard grow long in the agency. He wanted to leave a different person. The dreams were just bad timing. He looked at his face for a few seconds and felt his bare chin. At least he didn't look older than 45 anymore. He stared into the mirror for a couple seconds before getting out the car. Just like the city, the grave was quiet. Only the slight breeze blowing by made sound. Not even the birds were chirping. In the distance he could see a crowd wearing black. He saw Bonbon and her flowers entering the crowd. He jogged the whole way and reached the crowd in a minute. Most of the people there he recognized. Sunset and her friends had showed up along with the police force. Bonbon was placing her flowers onto the grave, not saying a word. In the crowd he saw Adagio talking to two people he didn't recognize. A elderly orange man and women were crying, listening to whatever Adagio was telling them. He assumed that they were Dodge's parents. The priest then showed up and brought everyone to attention. The priest had arrived and set everything up. The crowd gathered around the grave and prayed, while the priest layed the grave to rest. He gave a speech and talked for ten minutes. When he finished up, he took the crowd inside the nearby church. The sound of crying and sniffling noses turning silent. Adagio, Bonbon, and Norman were the only ones left outside. Adagio had told Dodge's parents what happened to him and had stayed to look at his grave. Adagio had walked over infront of the grave and collapsed. Norman and Bonbon looked at the grave in sadness. They knew what it was like to lose someone. Norman walked over to Adagio and put his hand on her shoulder. She looked up and stared at him, not recognizing him without the beard. "I'm sorry for your loss. Dodge was a good man." "I shouldn't have let him go. It's my fault he's dead." Adagio grieved, letting her tears hit his grave. Norman had held her shoulder and supported her. He tried soothing her in an attempt to calm her down. "It's not your fault. None of it is your fault. Dodge gave his life so you and everyone on this earth could live." Norman said, his words having an effect on Adagio. "I never thought I'd cry like this ever again. Not since ending up here a thousand years ago." "We know what it's like to lose someone. We lost someone a few years back... I was twelve. Norman was turning twenty. He took care of the both of us until we were old enough to start training in the agency. When he died in a mission for the agency. I felt like quitting, but I didn't." Bonbon said. "Why'd you stay?" "Cause I knew their were others like him. Whether they were a friend, neighbor, coworker .... dad." Bonbon said, frowning at the last word. She looked at the green grass and breathed. "He'd want me to fight on and save lives. I don't know what you did before you showed up in Canterlot but none of that matters now. " "What are you saying?" Adagio asked, not knowing where she was going with this. "I'm saying that you should fight on in his honor. I want you to join the agency. So you can help save the people like him." Bonbon said. Norman raised his eyes in surprise, not expecting her to recruit Adagio. Bonbon walked over to Adagio and pulled a card out of her pocket. She and Adagio looked at each other, staring at the card in her hand. "It doesn't have to be now, but whenever you're ready." Bonbon added, smiling. Adagio looked at the hand with the card for a few seconds before deciding to take it. She looked at the card and saw a phone number on it. She was reluctant on taking her up on her offer and thought about dodge. Would he have wanted this for her? Yes. She smiled and pulled the card into her pocket. She looked at Bonbon and nodded. She nodded back and smiled at her. "Tomorrow." Adagio said, turning back towards the grave. She then heard footsteps on the grass coming closer and closer. "Dagi?" A voice behind them said softly. Adagio knew that voice and turned around to see her sister and her cousin. She stood up from the ground and ran towards her little sister. Sonata opened her arms and hugged Adagio with all her strength. Aria was rolling her eyes, but was shoved into the hug by Sonata. She glared at her before giving up and letting it happen. Norman and Bonbon looked at the reunited family and smiled. They took this as the right time to go. They said their goodbyes and walked to the car. Bonbon took the drivers seat and started the engine. Norman fastened his seatbelt and stared at the window, noticing a yellow note was posted on the window. It was inside the car. "I locked the door didn't I?" Norman asked, grabbing the small note and reading its tiny writing. "What does it say?" Bonbon asked. "Let's get to the agency first." Dear, Norman I'm sorry about leaving so soon after everything had ended that night. I don't like saying goodbye so I always leave with a promise that I'll return. I will return. I also wrote this letter to tell you about things that have already started or have yet to come. I lied about being from the future. I knew that you and the others wouldn't believe me when if I told the truth. The powers I have are far stronger than anything Behemoth had in his arsenal. I stayed in the sidelines and didn't help take him down because if I interfered it would have lead to a darker future, trust me I know. That's why I stayed at the agency and did nothing but give warnings. I hope that you all can forgive me, even Adagio. Dodge was a great man. His soul was capable of so much good that there are few universes that he's bad in. I was saddened to hear about what happened to Dodge, but know that he always wanted to die a hero to something he thought was right. I've seen it in him many times. Norman. I know you wanted to leave the agency. That's why you grew the beard because you wanted to leave a different person. But don't leave. When the girls had used their power to separate Behemoth into two people it also released his magic across the planet. This is why I'm writing this to you. In a few months maybe even a year, the worlds gonna be different. I wish I could explain more to you but I'm running out of paper. The agency needs all the help they can get. I understand if you don't want to go back, I just hope you try to help. I respect whatever decision you make either way. I love this world, Norman. More than you realize. Sincerely, Chow Starlight Glimmer, read the note multiple times using a magnifying glass just to see everything it said. "Chow wrote this on a sticky note and complains about no space?" Starlight said, slightly irked. "Read the back." Norman said. Starlight turned the note around and read what it said. "Sorry for using a sticky note. The princess ran out of paper so I had to get creative, though as I write this I just now realize I could've created paper out of thin air. Oops." Starlight repeated, reading it out loud. Norman snorted a bit and chuckled. Starlight shook her head in annoyance. She hid her smile from norman. They composed themselves and talked. "So this is all he sent you?" Starlight asked, norman nodded his head and continued. "That was everything." "Thanks, Norman." "So I heard we're getting a new recruit." "Yeah, Adagio." "Our first official alien in the agency. I never thought I'd see the day." Starlight said. Norman felt his phone vibrate in his pocket and pulled it out. Starlight heard it and glanced at his phone. Norman read the text message and put his phone away. "Something happening?" "Back to school day." Norman answered, getting starlight to smile. "Good to know you're staying with us, Norman." "Well, I don't think I was gonna leave even before all this. The agency's where I belong." He smiled. "Glad to hear it. Have a fun day at school, teacher." She joked, Norman chuckled and saluted her. He got up from the chair and left Starlights office. She was left alone in her office again. She took a deep breath and relaxed into her spinning chair, resting her feet on top of the desk. She closed her eyes and listened to her breathing. She felt her curiosity growing as she thought about the coin that chow gave her and opened her eyes. She looked at the drawer holding the coin and reached towards it with her hand. She opened the drawer under her desk and instead of seeing the coin she saw a file. She opened the file and saw photos held together by a paper clip and the coin inside. She couldn't catch the coin in time and watched it fall and roll to the other corner of the room. She reminded herself to pick it up later, too interested in the photos. There was a sticky note attached to the file itself. Starlight pulled it off and read the note. She was happy that she could read it without a magnifying glass. "I was telling the truth about my age." Each photo was different from the other, but they all had one thing in common. Chow was in all of them. there was a photo of Chow and what could only be George Washington signing the Declaration of Independence. Starlight knew when an image looked fake and she hoped it was fake, but they were real. She looked at another photo and saw Chow with a light brown man opening a new company in 1892. She looked through the photos in disbelief, but the most shocking was the last one. When she saw that image she couldn't believe her eyes. Memories of him flashed through her head. On the photo was a world war 2 soldier and Chow smiling at the camera, leaning on a airplane. It was her father when he was very young. The sight of seeing her father again in his prime brought her to tears. She held nothing back and let her tears fall down her face. She smiled looking at the image. It was even better than all the photos of her father she had seen before. Based on the quality, Chow had to have brought a modern day camera with him to take this good colored image in the 40s. Another sticky note fell out and she quickly grabbed it. "I know how much you loved him , so I sent you a photo. He was one of the bestest friends I've ever had. He wanted you to meet me when you were older, but I talked him out of it. Now you know who gave you a present with no card on Christmas. Thanks, Starlight." She finished reading the note and smiled. She wiped her tears off of her face with her fingers. She turned the note around and saw more words. She read them to herself and smiled. "Btw, Chow is a great name for a boy don't you agree? Just something to consider. Have a wonderful life." Chow wrote. Starlight kept her smile and laughed a little. She already knew the baby was a girl. She looked at the photo of her father and wiped away more of her tears. She pulled a picture frame from the drawer and carefully pulled the photo into the frame. She put it next to the picture of her husband and kids. With everything done and taken care of and a world no longer threatened at the moment. She took this time to lay into her chair. She knew what Chows note warned Norman about, but until the months or year it's expected to happen, she could relax for now. She closed her eyes and folded her arms. With the peaceful quiet in her room she quickly fell asleep on her chair. She drifted to sleep with a smile thinking about the photo of her father. The thought of everything that had happened ignored for the time being. Canterlot Bay A mile from shore It was a normal day for the people aboard the fishing trawler. The fishing trawler sat above the waters netting large amounts of tuna. The men on deck were sitting around talking or playing cards. This was routine for the men. Nothing ever happened to them. Then the boat hit something. The men jumped out their seats in a scare, not expecting this to happen. "What happened?" The captain yelled to the workers outside. "The nets hit something!" One of them replied. "Pull the nets up, I'm coming out there!" The captain said, grabbing his jacket off the coat rack. Two men were beside the captain sitting on the table playing cards. One of them talked to the captain with worry. "What did you think we hit, cap?" "Probably a giant rock like last month." The captain, leaving the room. "Maybe." He agreed. As the Captain climbed down the stairs his assumptions were correct when he saw a strange shaped rock inside the net. "Drop the net!" The captain ordered. The crane operator move the net onto the middle of the ship and dropped the rock onto the floor with a heavy thud. The impact was enough to break a piece of the rock apart revealing it was no ordinary rock. The captain looked at the rock in confusion as he made out the shape of a human inside the rock. "Oh my God, there's a man in there!" One of the workers said in surprise. The captain quickly turned around and yelled towards the deck. "Fissure! Call the coast guard we got a body in the nets!" He yelled. Almost on cue the man inside the stone broke through, standing up inside the net. The man shrieked in pain after waking up from his painful stone prison. "Hay, take it easy. You've been in a... accident." The captain said, unsure of how to respond. The man in the nets answered for him when his body glowed into a blazing inferno. Everyone around the man leaped back in fear of catching on fire. The captain looked on in disbelief, as the burning man. Slowly seared the net in half. The man on fire turned and looked at the captain with a smile. "Thanks." He said, before leaping straight into the air. Never to be seen again. Author's Note Alright, time to remake the sequel.
The RiseBonbon and the girls were pushed through the empty halls of their school. The dark atmosphere frightened the girls a bit, but not bonbon. She wasn't afraid of the dark. Fluttershy thought she heard someone scream and laugh in the distance. She tried to hide behind her hair, getting the attention of the men. They held their laughter in and scared her by saying boo. The girls glared at the bullies that were scaring Fluttershy and silently vowed revenge. Bonbon was inspecting the guards for weaknesses and saw at least fifty things wrong with them. She kept a mental note on how they acted. They reached their destination and were thrown into the classroom. Bonbon recovered first and kept herself from acting out. She glared and watched them close the door, looking smug. Rainbow Dash got up in a second and charged towards the door. She shouted at them through the door and rammed it over and over. "You can't keep us locked in here!" She yelled, banging on the door. The girls knew it was no use and didn't even try escaping. Bonbon looked at the board and read the handwriting on it. She smiled, recognizing Norman’s writing. Pinkie got a whiff of something awful and sniffed the air, looking for the source. The girls looked at her in confusion. Twilight was the only one that asked. "Pinkie, what are you doing?" Twilight asked. "I smell something." "What do you smell?" She asked. Pinkie turned her head to the back of the classroom and saw a puff of smoke behind a couple seats. "There it is!" She yelled, pointing at the smoke. The girls turned their attention to the smoke. Then they heard a cough in the back. They jumped a bit, not expecting a person back there. Bonbon didn't jump and instead looked at the body lying on the floor. "Sorry, it's my smoke." He said, raising his hand with the cigar in the air. The girls stood up and slowly walked towards the man. Bonbon kept her distance and narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Bonbon heard that voice from somewhere, she just couldn't remember. Bonbon had stopped ramming the door and walked with the girls to the mysterious man smoking in the back of the class. When they reached him, they looked at his face in shock. He was missing one eye and was covered in scars and dried up blood. Pinkie's face turned green, while Rarity fainted. Fluttershy quickly ran over to him and tried to clean his face. Neo glared at her with his one eye and held his hand infront of her face, stopping her. "You need help." Fluttershy said, feeling sorry for him. "I know what I need." Neo grumbled, dropping his hand. He put the cigar in his mouth and relaxed, leaning on the wall. Fluttershy narrowed her eyes at the action. "That's not very healthy for you." Fluttershy said, sternly. Neo glared at her with his one eye. She didn't back down and kept her eyes on him. Neo stopped glaring and looked at her with curiosity. No one ever survived his glare. He laughed and dropped the cigarette onto the floor. "You got guts, kid." Neo said, letting Fluttershy help him. She pulled a tissue out and attempted to wipe the blood away. Sunset looked at Neo with concern and suspicion. She didn't trust him and wondered why he looked like that. She thought now was a good time to ask. "Who are you?" "The name's, Neo. I'm sure you haven't heard of me?" The group exchanged looks and nodded their heads, getting a chuckle from Neo. Bonbon heard him say his name and recognized Neo from the Agency's most wanted and rushed over to the girls. She got infront of them and held her arms out, pushing the girls back. "Get away from him!" She yelled at Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked at her in confusion, while Neo knew where this was going. He could tell by her voice that she recognized him. "But he needs help." Fluttershy said with concern. "That man is a dangerous crime boss. He's wanted for multiple murders and assaults!" The girls gasped in response. Fluttershy’s calm demeanor changed and looked at him with fear. She dropped the bloody tissue and backed up. Neo expected this and lit up another cigar with his lighter. "You ki- hurt people?" Fluttershy squeaked, trying to hold in her tears. "And enjoys it too. He'd always laughed and cussed as much as he wants." Bonbon said, cutting in. Neo shook his head and leaned forward, pointing his finger at Bonbon. "I don't laugh when I kill somebody. You've got me confused with jr, I only cuss...and that's before I kill them." Neo said, truthfully. He looked to the side and leaned back into the wall in depression. "I don't cuss now. Not when I'm depressed." He grumbled, putting the cigar in his mouth. "How'd ya get that eye?" Applejack said. Neo stifled a laugh and pointed at his eye. "Just one of many injuries in business. Got It from some crazed lunatic screaming about crystals. He tried to kill me and stabbed me. Barely hit anything important. If he had gone deeper or at an angle I'd be dead or completely blind." Neo explained. Bonbon still glared at him and held no sympathy for him. "Don't let him fool you, he's still got to answer for his crimes. He's nothing but a monster." "Oh don't give me that, bull! At least I don't blow up buildings and threaten to blow up the world. Behemoth is the true monster here!" He shouted, banging his head on the wall. "Like you're any better than him." "Yeah, well I don't care. He's got my men in the palm of his hand anyway. What do I got left to lose. Except these." Neo said, smoking his cigar. "Is that why you're here?" Twilight asked. Neo rolled his eyes and nodded. "My own men... I should've known they were idiots." "This alien, Behemoth, you want him dead too, right?" Neo asked. The girls disagreed and shook their heads. Bonbon didn't see it and answered for them. "Any means necessary." She said, walking back into the front of the classroom. She looked through the cabinet and messed everything up. Sunset raised an eye and walked over to her. "What are you doing?" "This is Norman's room. We talked about this for a little. Incase anything bad happened in the school and you girls couldn't do nothing, we came up with a backup plan." She said, pulling out a gun and phone. The girls saw the gun and gasped. "Is that a gun?" Rarity asked. Bonbon nodded her head and pulled a clip out the cabinet. Neo saw the gun and escaped his depression. Then he immediately shifted to annoyed frustration. "That was right there the whole fucking time!" He shouted, getting the girls attention. "Language." Pinkie said. Norman snuck through the dark halls of canterlot high. He kept quiet and easily snuck by multiple armed criminals. Norman had easily escaped his captors and knocked them unconscious, stealing their guns with ease. He entered the hallway where 4 men were standing. 2 of them were guarding a door while the other two were guarding his classroom. Norman assumed they were guarding the girls inside the class and thought of an idea. He pulled his second gun out and threw it into the bathroom. The guards all left their posts and charged into the bathroom. Norman couldn't believe they all left their posts and almost laughed. He snuck by them and went into the classroom closest to him. He opened the door and immediately saw a group of cops charging at him with shining armor in the front. He realized who it was and told the group to stop. They did in time before they could ram Norman into the door and composed themselves. Shining was just glad to see a familiar face from outside. He smiled and shook hands. "It's good to see you, Norman. We've got to get out of here. Do you know where my sister is?" Shining said, going straight to the point. Norman nodded and looked out the door, scoping out the hallway. The guards were still gone. "You know how to fight?" Norman asked the cops. They looked at each other and smiled. "We're cops. We know how to fight." Soundwave answered. Norman nodded and opened the door. "Good because they don't. Shining you're with me. The rest of you, the guards are in the bathroom. Get their guns and get the whole police force out here." They nodded their heads and listened to his commands. "Move out." Norman said, heading towards his classroom. Shining followed close behind him. They reached his door and opened it. The girls shouted out Norman's name and hugged him. Norman wasnt expecting it and awkwardly stood there. He saw bonbon and gave her a sincere smile. The girls broke their hug and let Bonbon hug her brother. Bonbon walked over to Norman and gave him a hug. Twilight saw shining armor behind him and pushed through the gang. "Twily!" He yelled, entering the class. "BBBFF!" Twilight said, getting confused looks. They hugged each other and asked each other if they were okay. Neo had nothing better to do so he just smoked his cigar in silence. Then the phone lit up with electricity. Almost immediately a wave of blue energy flew out of the phone and changed form into the shape of a human. Dodge had arrived and saw everyone hugging and had no idea what was going on. "Bad time?" "Dodge?" Neo said. Dodge turned and saw Neo going in for a hug. He zapped him with a little bolt of lightning, causing Neo to fly into a chair. He groaned in pain and wiggled on the floor. He slowly composed himself and got back up. He rubbed his back and stretched, causing a few bones to crack. "Your friends betray you, Neo?" Dodge asked. Neo didn't say anything to him and grumbled to himself. The group had stopped what they were doing and all stared at Dodge. Shining armor being the most surprised. "I got your call." He explained. "Did you just come out of a phone?" Shining armor asked in shock. "I can do a whole lot more than that. We need to go before this place becomes a warzone." Dodge said. "What's going on?" Sunset asked. "Chow sent the whole Agency to fight Neo's gang. They'll be coming any minute." Dodge said, Norman and Bonbon mouths went agape. "Everyone?" Norman asked in disbelief, Dodge looked at him and nodded. "Well what are we waiting for? We got to go." Shining said, then a man entered the room. "Going somewhere?" A voice asked, Dodge recognized the voice and quickly turned to the door to see a familiar figure. Outside the door was a brown skinned man with bright red hair and a lock of yellow on the sides of his hair. He was wearing grey clothes under a stolen police vest. Bonbon stared at him and noticed he wasn’t armed at all. "Scorch?" Dodge said in surprise. "Who's he?" Bonbon asked. "That used to be my right hand man!" Neo yelled, flipping Scorch off. "You never should've left, Dodge." Scorch said, entering the room. Dodge motions to the group to get behind him. They all do with Norman and Bonbon walking beside him. Dodge turns and motions for them to get back too. They nod and step back, taking protective stances infront of the group. He narrows his eyes at Scorch and prepares to turn electrical. "You don't want to fight me, Scorch. Leave." Dodge warned, lighting his hand up with electricity. Scorch smiled and laughed at Dodge. He stopped and clenched his fists. Scorch closed his eyes and his whole body immediately lit up in flames. Dodge looked at him in disbelief. Scorchs body was covered in flames. His veins were outlined by bright orange lava flowing through his body. His head lit up in a huge flame, leaving behind a charred human skull. His appearance scared the group, who looked at him with unease. His voice had also fit his nightmarish new look, changing to a deep demonic echo. He laughed at the groups reactions. "Rather fitting don't you think?" He said, his mouth dripping with lava. "Scorch, don't do this." He pleaded. Scorch raised his head in the air and cackled. "I never did like you when you were with us. I'm gonna enjoy beating you down." He said, his fists igniting in a blaze. Dodge stared at Scorch and quickly changed into his electric form. He clenched his fists, lighting them up in static. He heard the electricity start to vibrate on his hands. "Go." Dodge shouted to the group. He immediately lunged at Scorch and caught him off guard. Dodge grabbed Scorch and crashed into the wall across the hall behind him. They broke the wall and landed in a classroom. "You heard him lets go!" Norman shouted, the group quickly ran out the classroom and into the hallway. When everyone ran out Norman looked back and looked at the hole in the wall. He could hear their punches through the hole and thought about helping him. Norman knew he wouldn't be able to do much and groaned, chasing after the group. Dodge and Scorch on the ground punching and kicking each other. Dodge got on top of him and punched him repeatedly on the face. Scorch tried to punch him, but Dodge grabbed his fist halfway. Scorch cackled and ignited his fist, causing it to heat up. Dodge winced, feeling the heat rising up. He felt his hand begin to burn and broke the contact. Scorch cackled and lifted himself with his flames. Dodge quickly uppercutted Scorch through the ceiling and looked up at the ceiling in anticipation. The ground began to shake around him. He looked up into the hole he made and saw smoke coming through. Dodge flew up into the hole and looked for Scorch. The smoke was blocking his vision, but he could tell he was in a library. The shelfs were completely covered in flame. He looked around for Scorch, but saw nothing. He heard his cackle echo around the room, causing him to turn in multiple directions in search. "You never should've left his side, Dodge." Scorch yelled, running through the flames. Dodge faced the direction of his voice and saw nothing but flames and charred books. "What did he tell you?" Dodge shouted. "He gave you power and you used it against him!" Scorch said. "He's going to destroy the planet, Scorch! I won't let him!" "Hahaha. He isn't going to destroy the planet. First, he'll get rid of all the people of power, the government, the rich, the police. And then when the competition is finished, he's gonna leave it for me and the gang to rule." "You're a gang of criminals you know nothing about ruling a world!" "We can adjust. We'll have plenty of time to learn." Scorch said, appearing out of the flames. He punched Dodge in the face and quickly disappeared back into his flames. Dodge fell onto the floor from the force of the punch and groaned. Dodge quickly stood up and couldn't see Scorch anywhere. "Scorch, he's lying to you! He using all of you to make things easier for him. When he's done he'll leave with you and the gang dead!" Dodge shouted. He could hear Scorchs cackle behind him and prepared for an attack. "You won't fool me!" Scorch said. He made a haunting screech and lunged out the flames behind dodge. Dodge anticipated the attack and quickly turned around. He delivered a powerful electric punch, releasing tons of sparks upon impact. Scorch was thrown across the burning library and crashed on a charred bookshelf. His body snapping the charred wood upon impact. Dodge quickly flew up to Scorch and waved his hands toward scorch, releasing blue bolts of lightning. The lightning struck Scorch and lifted him up. He strained and attempted to escape the lightnings grasp. Scorchs pained screams echoed throughout the library. The flames in the library grew in intensity. Dodge saw this and came to a realization. He waved his hands toward the big window above the library and released his electrical grasp from Scorch, launching him out through the window and into the sky. Dodge could see Scorchs body emanate light from the distance and zoomed into the air to catch up to him. Scorch was still cackling as he was thrown into the clouds. He reached above the clouds and slowed down,beginning to descend. Scorch waved his arms excitedly in the air, enjoying the ride. He cackled with glee from the rush. His cackle stopped when he noticed the thunder through the clouds illuminate blue. He heard what sounded like a jet break the sound barrier and saw dodge fly through the clouds and punch him directly in the chest. Scorch was flown through the sky, screaming in pain. Dodge caught up to him to deliver another punch. Reeled in for the attack. Scorch spranged his head toward dodge and turned his hands into magma. Dodge couldn't back away in time and was caught in the magma. Scorch cackled at his brilliant plan and hardened his hands, turning the magma wrapped around dodge into stone. Dodge moved his shoulders in an attempt to break through the stone, but to no avail. Scorch grabbed on to dodge's body and cackled. "Bet you didn't see that coming?" Scorch smiled, looking at dodges stressed face. "This stone is unbreakable. You'll need something real strong to break through it. But I can see nothing you have will work." He grinned, continued his crazed laugh. Dodge strained and tried to break free. They quickly started to fall down to the ground. They fell past two layers of clouds and into the thunderstorm. Dodge could feel the lightning make him stronger but it wasn't enough to help him. They fell through the clouds and saw nothing but water and the city in the distance. Scorch widened his eyes and gulped, holding harder onto Dodge. He screamed in fear at the approaching water. "I change my mind break the stone! Break it!" Dodge tried thinking of a way to break the stone, but he couldn't change form or move his arms. He had nothing to break the stone. He concentrated and thought of everything that had happened to him in one day. He thought of Adagio and the people he met at the Agency. He needed their help as much as they needed him. The last conversation he had with Adagio flashed through his head. The hug and last goodbye they shared went through his head. Then his whole life flashed through his eyes. He saw his parents again and everything he ever did. He wished he could take it all back and start over. When the flashes had stopped, Dodge had ran out of all the tears he had. Then an idea formed in his head. If he can recharge his electricity, then he could discharge it also. He knew the risk and saw no other option. He didn't want to let Behemoth win and he was willing to do anything to save his friends. He concentrated and stared at the water down below. He felt his whole body become unstable. He screamed in pain as the electricity changed from blue to purple to red. The vibrations grew louder and louder. Dodge thought of happy thoughts and remembered his time with everyone he cared about. Even the family he gave 3000 dollars too. He smiled one last time before it all ended. "What are you doing!?" Scorch yelled in shock. His question remained unanswered as dodge's body started to glow and glow. He saw his stone begin to crack and stared at in disbelief. He repeatedly screamed no. He was then blasted by electricity and screamed in pain. He screamed out one last time before he was engulfed in a huge explosion. Everyone in the city watched in awe as they stared at the huge explosion in the sky above the water. From inside the city, adagio and the army of agents all saw the blast and stared at in shock. She laid back in her seat and looked away in sadness. She knew only one person who could do that. She closed her eyes and cried in silence. The agents inside the vehicle moved away from her and gave her space. Behemoth saw the blast from the front of the school and smiled. He didn't have to worry about Dodge or Scorchs eventual betrayal anymore. Now he had to deal with Norman. He walked inside, leaving behind the confused men outside. Norman, Bonbon, and Shining Armor escorted the group through the halls. Knocking out or sneaking by any criminal they saw ahead. They were able to reach the main entrance and scouted the area. Norman couldn't see anything, but didn't want to take any chances. Bonbon had volunteered to scout the area and quickly snuck to the other side. She hid behind a column and looked up at the second floor above. She saw nothing, not even a sound. She leaned her head to the side and nodded towards Norman. Norman took that as the coast was clear. He motioned to the group to follow him. He slowly walked towards the middle with the girls closely behind. They walked out into the open and kept close to each other. They looked around and hoped no one could see them. Bonbon reunited with the group and took charge with Norman and shining. They slowly walked to the door and opened it. Shining poked his head out the door and saw no one. He looked back at the group and gave the all clear. Norman was suspicious and thought something was wrong. He was about to protest, but the girls proceeded to run out the doors. He and Bonbon facepalmed and followed behind them. They were immediately greeted by the sight of fifty men and a burgundy Minotaur. Behemoth smiled and walked towards them. He slowly clapped and gave them credit for nearly escaping. He motioned for his men to grab them. They quickly surrounded them and brought them onto their knees. Shining Armor was freaking out, remembering the same situation with him and the officers. Norman and Bonbon looked up at Behemoth and glared at him. The girls were brought to their knees and fearfully stared at the guns pointed at them. Shining Armor and Twilight exchanged glances, both equally scared for each other. He hoped Behemoth wouldn't hurt his sister or her friends. "I commend you for your escape. Even If it was unsuccessful, you almost got away." He smiled, looking at his prisoners. He dropped his smile when he counted them all. The cops were missing and so was Neo. "Where is Neo?" He growled. Norman raised an eye and looked around. Neo was nowhere in sight. Bonbon groaned in frustration. He had somehow gotten away and they didn't notice. Behemoth could tell they didn't know either and commanded his men to look for him. "Find Neo and those officers! I want them alive!" He ordered. A dozen of his men nodded and ran inside the school. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared into all of them. They looked back at him in fear. "This day has gone wrong in every way imaginable so far. Yet here you are, lying on your knees and glaring at me." He laughed for a good ten seconds, before stopping. He glared at them and gave a horrifying smile. "I'm going to kill you now." He said, getting an immediate reaction from the girls. They gasped and looked around in fear, tears falling from their faces. “But I dont know who to kill first?” Behemoth said, staring down at the girls. “The athlete?” He said, standing in front of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash looked at him with a glare. Behemoth could see she was scared. He moved to her right and stared down at Applejack and Rarity. “The farmer or the Fashionista?” He said, staring at them with a sadistic smile. He could see Applejack clench her hands and smiled. Rarity was a mess. Her makeup was smeared and her hair was ruined. Seeing them all like this made him laugh. “Or the yellow one?” He said staring at Fluttershys terrified face. He chuckled and walked away. He moved to their left and stared down at Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle. “I don’t know how you escaped, but I will make sure you pay for it.” He said. “Starting with killing your friend, Twilight.” He said, softly moving his hand around Twilights tearful face. "No!" Shining armor screamed, attempting to punch Behemoth. Behemoth stopped his punch and twisted his arm, breaking it. He screamed in pain as behemoth lifted his leg and raised him off the ground. He tossed him across the group, landing at Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s side. "Shiny!" Twilight screamed, moving towards Shinings body. Fluttershy got out of hiding behind Applejack and moved next to Shining to see if he was okay. Fluttershy tried to calm him down as he cried in pain. Twilight reached her brothers side and held him in her arms. He was crying from the broken limb. The crowd armed their weapons and aimed at all of them, waiting for Behemoths command. He lifted his hand and told them to wait. “Aww, how brave. He wanted to protect his sister from me. The unstoppable killing machine.” Behemoth said, getting the crowd to chuckle and laugh. Norman looked at Shining Armor and started to tear up. Behemoth walked to Norman and Bonbon. He stared at Norman and leaned in closer to his face. Behemoth narrowed his eyes and stared right through him. Norman looked back at him in fear. "You know me. Don't hide it, I can tell. How do you know me?" He growled. Normans eyes turned red, sweat and tears falling down his face. "I had a vision in my dreams. I saw future events that hadn't happened. I saw you...killing people." Norman said, truthfully. Behemoth stared at Normans face with a serious expression. His seriousness changed to laughter after hearing what Norman said. He stopped laughing and stared at Norman with anger. "I don't believe you. Aim your guns, wait on my command!" Behemoth said, getting up. The group started to break down in tears. Norman had tears fall as he silently stared into nothing. His collective ness broke down as he tried to think. The clouds above them started to rain hard and quickly made everyone wer. Bonbon stared into the ground and broke down in tears. The girls had huddled around Shining Armor and held their hands. “I can’t decide who to kill first, so why not all of them? Kill everyone, keep Sunset alive. She will pay first.” Behemoth smiled and gave the countdown. "3!" Bonbon had crawled to Normans side, getting his attention. They looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. They stayed like that, forgetting the situation around them. Norman held his sister in his arms and waited for the bullets. "2!" The crowd clicked their guns and aimed through the heavy rain at the group. Their faces held no emotion as they prepared to squeeze the triggers. "1!" Shining Armor and the girls held each others hands even tighter. Norman and Bonbon hugged each other and looked into the sky, letting the rain hit their faces. As they looked at the clouds, they heard rumbling from lightning. Then a red light illuminated the clouds. They looked at the sky in disbelief as a red figure zoomed out of the clouds and broke the sound barrier charging straight at Behemoth. Behemoths command to fire was cut off by a powerful force impacting him, sending down into the earth. The crowd aimed their guns at the red light and fired. Their bullets did nothing and exploded into tiny pieces before hitting the light. The group had all stared in shock at the red light. When the guns stopped and the rain cleared up, their scared faces changed to happiness as they saw Dodge staring back at them with a new red color replacing his blue electrical form. "His body was glowing red with orange veins traveling through his body. The electricity holding him together was pulsating and buzzing like tesla coils. On cue, The Agency had also arrived with three helicopters shooting into the army of criminals. The army of criminals scrambled for cover, taking fire from the Agency and the entire police force. The group stopped what they were doing and ran towards the police. One of the cops recognized Shining Armor and hollered out to him. "Soundwave, aren't I glad to see you." Shining smiled, soundwave gave him a smile back. "You didn't think we were gonna leave you behind, did you?" Norman and Bonbon pulled themselves together and ran to the agents. Agent cars and helicopters surrounded the school. The three helicopters circled the front entrance of the school, moving their headlights around the battlefield. Agents were quickly roping down to the ground off the choppers and fighting the criminals. The front of the school became a shootout and a brawl. Each side taking hits, but no casualties. Dodge looked down at the hole he made using Behemoth. With intense anger flowing inside him, he charged up his arms and roared. His arms vanished as huge beams of concentrated energy fired out of his arms. The beams were so big, it combined into a huge red laser. He screamed in anger as he held his position. Shooting energy down the hole and impacting Behemoth. Behemoth felt the beam of energy hit him and burn his skin off. Dodge screamed so loud that his voice echoed through the terrain. His voice beating the sounds of war. Everyone there could hear him, they had all stopped fighting and stared at him in shock. In the crowd was Adagio, who ran towards Dodge, screaming out his name. "Dodge! Dodge! Stop!" Adagio yelled, her voice barely being heard by Dodge. Never the less, Dodge heard it and stopped. The beam pulling out of the earth and going back inside his hands. He breathed rapidly and started to hyperventilate. He tried to calm down and dropped himself onto the grass with a thud. His energy remained red and struck the ground around him. Everyone had kept their distance from him and stared up at him in silence. The sound of thunder and rain was all the noise being made. Dodge looked at adagio and she looked back. He looked back down at the hole from the ground and saw nothing but smoke. He guessed Behemoth was at least a 100 feet underground, based on the force he had put into the beam. He hoped it was over and that was the end of it. He quickly realized that wasn't gonna happen when the ground started to shake. Everyone that was standing were barely able to support themselves. Behemoth's gang all quickly fell to the ground. The agents and cops were able to stand by holding on to the surrounding vehicles. Lights inside cars began flickering on and off. The pilots in the helicopters lost control of the choppers and crashed onto the streets. A couple of agents barely avoided the helicopter blades as they hit the concrete. Agents around the crashed choppers quickly rushed to the rescue and pulled the pilots out. Fortunately, No one was dead thanks to how low to the ground they already were. Dodge looked back up at adagio, she was a few feet away from the hole. He could see she was trying to get away, but quickly fell to the ground. He rushed over to her and grabbed her, flying away from the hole. He flew her over to Norman and Bonbon, and set her down. She fell onto the vehicle beside them and turned to see a giant hand come out of the ground. Dodge saw her mouth open wide in shock and turned to see what she saw. Two hands had risen out of the ground where Behemoth once stood. Dodge watched as two large horns rose out of the hole, following up with the rest of its face. He watched as the hands pulled its body out of the hole, revealing it to be Behemoth, standing at a huge 16 feet tall. The minotaurs skin was smoking black. Charred from the red beam that had struck him. His fur was burned off along with the flesh around his legs. On his chest was a huge hole of flesh and ribs. Dodge stared in horror at the sight in front of him. There was no way Behemoth should be alive. Dodge then watched as Behemoths body lit up in a yellow glow. Everyone watched as his charred body quickly healed back into his undamaged burgundy skin. He looked around the many faces that stared at him in fear. He looked at his men and saw their frightened faces looking at him. He roared like an animal and ordered them. "Get them!" He yelled. His voice frightened his gang and they quickly got up and ran away, dropping everything to get away faster. Behemoth had no more control on his temper and lifted his hand towards the gang running away. He fired a beam from his hand and fired at everyone who ran. His beam separated into big orbs of energy and quickly flew towards their target. The criminal ran as fast as he could, but couldn’t outspeed the orb. He screamed as the orb burned through the back of his chest. He felt the orb bury itself in him and cried out as it ignited inside him. The orb blew up inside him, killing him instantly. There was nothing left of him after the explosion. Other orbs flew at the criminals and burned through their spines, killing them all in an internal explosion. The agents and cops all stared at Behemoth in a horrified shock. If it could get any quieter it would. The girls had stared at the location where the entire gang was wiped out and gained a sudden braveness. It didn't matter who they were before, but no one needed to die like that. They exchanged looks and nodded to each other, the magic inside them suddenly glowing. The agents all looked at the girls and moved away from them. Norman and Bonbon knew what it was and hoped it was enough. The girls held each others hand as they started to float in the air. Shining stared up at Twilight with worry. Dodge snapped out of it first and attacked Behemoth. He punched his face with all his might with the red lightning shocking his whole body. He didn't so much as flinch. Behemoth grabbed Dodge out of the air and brought him down to the ground. Adagio shouted out Dodge's name in fright. Dodge winced on the ground and tried to fly away, but was held down by the yellow mist surrounding him. It engulfed his entire body and sent him waves of pain. His screams distracted Behemoth from noticing what was going on behind him. Behemoth could see Dodge try to fight his grasp, but to no effect. He smiled and held the urge to laugh. "Stop fighting, Dodge! You can’t escape from your death." Behemoth yelled. "No... not fighting. Distracting." Dodge said, screaming in pain. Behemoths smile faltered and suddenly felt a wave of heat behind him. He turned around to see the girls had activated their magic and were now preparing to hit him with the full force of the elements of harmony. He let go of dodge and faced them. He looked at them with fear, attempting to kill them with his magic. He would always be strong enough to break the shield and kill them in other universes, but not this one. "It's over, Behemoth!" Sunset shouted at him. "No! My magic! Why isn't it working!" Behemoth exclaimed, firing blast after blast at the shield. "Because not even your strength can beat the most powerful magic of all. The magic of friendship!" Sunset shouted. The girls released their magic and a large rainbow beam engulfed Behemoths entire body. He screamed in pain as he felt his hold on his body slip away and split in two. He turned around and quickly grabbed Dodge off the ground and held onto him with all his might. Behemoth used the last of his magic and endured the blast, putting all he had into Dodge. Dodge screamed as his body forcibly discharged his energy. Adagio screamed and cried out Dodge's name. Her voice never reaching Dodge as his whole body exploded, creating a large crater. Behemoth laughed as the rainbow beam began to split his body in two, the insanity taking over his sanity. His laugh vanished as he disappeared into the blast. Behemoth was gone. When it was over, the rainbow beam had disappeared leaving behind a crater, and a crying Adagio. She ran towards the crater looking for any sign of Dodge. Instead in the bottom of the crater, she saw a winged female figure lying on the ground. The winged figure had a large bent horn on her forehead, she was wearing a black crystal armor. She was a dark purple, while her hairy had different shades of purple with a small strand of dark pink. From a certain point of view you could easily mistaken her as someone else. The agents and the girls had circled around the crater, hoping Dodge was in there. Only to see the same winged monster twitching on the crater floor. And the sight of an unconscious burgundy minotaur. Author's Note Alright it's over. I'm finally done. I can move on with my life and binge watch tv show on Netflix. Thank you, too anyone who finds this story and likes it. I really tried to make it different and better than the original and I hope you enjoy reading my story. It's not technically over because I still have to write the epilogue. Until then, i'm putting back to an M rating and changing it to finish. Have a great day and leave a comment for anything.
